23.03.2013 Views

A Study of Hebrews - Hands to the Plow

A Study of Hebrews - Hands to the Plow

A Study of Hebrews - Hands to the Plow

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

Consider Him<br />

A study <strong>of</strong> HEBREWS 1 - 13<br />

Written by Tom Kelby<br />

Original illustrations, layout and design by Mark Yaeger


hands<strong>to</strong><strong>the</strong>plow.org<br />

Copyright© 2005 by <strong>Hands</strong> <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Plow</strong>, Inc.<br />

Published by <strong>Hands</strong> <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Plow</strong>, Inc.<br />

P.O. Box 567 • Webster, WI 54893<br />

715-349-7185<br />

First printing, 2005<br />

ISBN: 1-930914-06-7<br />

All rights reserved. No part <strong>of</strong> this publication may be<br />

reproduced in whole or in part, or s<strong>to</strong>red in a retrieval system,<br />

transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical,<br />

pho<strong>to</strong>copying, recording, or o<strong>the</strong>rwise, without written permission <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> publisher.<br />

Unless o<strong>the</strong>rwise indicated,<br />

“Scripture taken from <strong>the</strong> HOLY BIBLE: NEW INTERNATIONAL VERSION®. NIV®.<br />

Copyright© 1973, 1978, 1984 by International Bible Society.<br />

Used by permission <strong>of</strong> The Zondervan Corporation.”<br />

The “NIV” and “New International Version” trademarks are registered in <strong>the</strong><br />

United States Patent and Trademark Office by International Bible Society.<br />

Scripture quotations marked “ESV” are from The Holy Bible, English Standard Version,<br />

copyright© 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division <strong>of</strong> Good News Publishers.<br />

Used by permission. All rights reserved.<br />

Scripture quotations marked “Amplified” are from The Amplified Bible, Old Testament<br />

copyright© 1965, 1987 by The Zondervan Corporation. The Amplified New Testament<br />

copyright© 1958, 1987 by The Lockman Foundation. Used by permission.<br />

Scripture quotations marked “Phillips” are from The New Testament in Modern English<br />

Translated by J.B. Phillips, © J.B. Phillips 1958


I dedicate this book <strong>to</strong> my wife, Sarah Anne Kelby – a true<br />

lover <strong>of</strong> God and reflec<strong>to</strong>r <strong>of</strong> his glory. The paths you walk are<br />

marked with ever increasing beauty and grace. I love you. - TK<br />

I dedicate this book <strong>to</strong> my friend, Tom Ahrendt. Thank you for<br />

introducing me <strong>to</strong> Jesus. You were a great friend growing up and<br />

you are an encouragement, as a bro<strong>the</strong>r, now. Thank you. - MY


ABOUT THE COVER<br />

There has been a long standing discussion concerning <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>. Who actually penned it and who<br />

was <strong>the</strong> initial audience? Although it seems that we may never know, we do know <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> this epistle<br />

– Jesus. The writer clearly explains <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ and <strong>the</strong> new and completely sufficient<br />

covenant from God. The writer was trying <strong>to</strong> convince his Jewish audience that <strong>the</strong>y must not abandon<br />

Christ and fall back in<strong>to</strong> Judaism.<br />

When we first began <strong>to</strong> conceptualize <strong>the</strong> cover we had already determined that <strong>the</strong> overall design was<br />

going <strong>to</strong> mimic <strong>the</strong> Romans study, which had been previously produced. We wanted <strong>the</strong> cover <strong>to</strong> tell part <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> s<strong>to</strong>ry behind <strong>the</strong> scene. The main issue was <strong>the</strong> composition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> illustration. I first tried <strong>to</strong> envision<br />

who <strong>the</strong> initial recipients <strong>of</strong> this letter might have been. How did <strong>the</strong>y react <strong>to</strong> this letter? Were <strong>the</strong>y all in<br />

agreement? Did <strong>the</strong>y experience feelings <strong>of</strong> resentment or maybe feelings <strong>of</strong> conviction?<br />

I imagined that <strong>the</strong> letter may have first been delivered <strong>to</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> writer’s trusted friends – a church<br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r among <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians. He could have been <strong>the</strong> first <strong>to</strong> fully grasp <strong>the</strong> exhortation plainly<br />

spelled out. He <strong>the</strong>n ga<strong>the</strong>red <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r a small group <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> church elders <strong>to</strong> reveal this written plea. This is<br />

purely subjective, but I could see how <strong>the</strong> elders might have reacted quite differently <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> contents. One<br />

man (seated with hand on his head) may have been completely convicted as <strong>the</strong> words spilled out. This man<br />

definitely knew <strong>the</strong> truth and that he had strayed from it. This letter was his call <strong>to</strong> turn his eyes back upon<br />

Jesus and <strong>to</strong> keep <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong>re. That most definitely meant a change in his life forever. Ano<strong>the</strong>r (standing at<br />

<strong>the</strong> right) may have been somewhat s<strong>to</strong>ic. He may have desired <strong>the</strong> security and comfort <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old ways <strong>of</strong><br />

Judaism and felt a great deal <strong>of</strong> bitterness <strong>to</strong>wards <strong>the</strong> author. And still ano<strong>the</strong>r (looking out <strong>the</strong> window<br />

in <strong>the</strong> back) may have been more concerned with his safety. Following Christ has always been a dangerous<br />

undertaking. That was certainly <strong>the</strong> case during this time period. Judaism, while <strong>of</strong>fering no spiritual life, at<br />

least <strong>of</strong>fered a respite from persecution. The price <strong>of</strong> choosing <strong>to</strong> focus all his attention on Christ was, for<br />

this man, <strong>to</strong>o great a price <strong>to</strong> pay. I wonder, given <strong>the</strong>ir circumstances, how I may have initially reacted?<br />

The back cover illustration is a depiction <strong>of</strong> what <strong>the</strong> letter may have looked like when it was first delivered<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>.<br />

I owe a great deal <strong>of</strong> thanks <strong>to</strong> my friend, John Guist. He enlisted <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> three o<strong>the</strong>r men from Vic<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Vineyard Church in Burnsville, Minnesota <strong>to</strong> accomplish a pho<strong>to</strong> study for <strong>the</strong> finished artwork. John also<br />

used his discerning eye for detail <strong>to</strong> help bring <strong>the</strong> overall feel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> composition <strong>to</strong> life. Thanks, bro<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

As always, all glory <strong>to</strong> God.<br />

Thank you Fa<strong>the</strong>r,


PREFACE<br />

I shall not forget my first sight <strong>of</strong> Mont Blanc, <strong>to</strong>wering up beyond <strong>the</strong> Chamonix Valley, king among Alpine<br />

giants, crowned with a sun-transfigured majesty. One may well feel a similar, reverential wonder with this<br />

transcendent “Epistle <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>” opening up <strong>to</strong> view. It is one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> greatest two <strong>the</strong>ological treatises in<br />

<strong>the</strong> New Testament. 1<br />

With <strong>the</strong>se words, J. Sidlow Baxter introduces his study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>. Christians throughout his<strong>to</strong>ry would attest,<br />

along with Baxter, that <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> is exceptional. Like <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> Romans, <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r great <strong>the</strong>ological work Baxter<br />

is referring <strong>to</strong>, <strong>Hebrews</strong> is a <strong>to</strong>wering giant among <strong>the</strong> New Testament books, opening breathtaking new vistas <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> reader.<br />

It is almost as if, upon climbing this “king among Alpine giants”, we are able <strong>to</strong> see <strong>the</strong> surrounding mountains <strong>of</strong> Scripture<br />

much more clearly.<br />

There is much that is not known about <strong>the</strong> actual writing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>. We may surmise a great deal, but that is a<br />

far different thing than knowing. For instance, in spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> seemingly conclusive title you will find in <strong>the</strong> King James Version<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible, “The Epistle <strong>of</strong> Paul <strong>the</strong> Apostle <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>,” <strong>the</strong> authorship is very much unknown. There are many good<br />

<strong>the</strong>ories, some <strong>of</strong> which we will discuss in <strong>the</strong> introduction, but no pro<strong>of</strong>. Information about <strong>the</strong> recipients is equally unknown.<br />

The original recipients were obviously Jewish. But who were <strong>the</strong>y and where did <strong>the</strong>y live? Scholars have wrestled over <strong>the</strong>se<br />

questions for centuries.<br />

What is known about this book is its <strong>the</strong>me. Of <strong>the</strong> 66 books in <strong>the</strong> Bible, none, save <strong>the</strong> gospels, focuses on <strong>the</strong> person and<br />

work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus Christ as unblinkingly as <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>. The writer seldom focuses attention elsewhere. Indeed,<br />

even <strong>the</strong> church itself, <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> so many New Testament letters, is rarely seen here.<br />

This book is very weighty (not at all meaning that it is beyond <strong>the</strong> reach <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ordinary Christian). It is weighty in <strong>the</strong> sense<br />

that it is dense. Each chapter is like a very wet sponge. Throughout <strong>the</strong>se next weeks we will be wringing <strong>the</strong>se chapters out<br />

<strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r. My prayer is that what we have squeezed out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> letter will, at <strong>the</strong> same time, be absorbed in<strong>to</strong> our lives.<br />

I would encourage you <strong>to</strong> make <strong>the</strong> very most out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se next weeks. Feast on <strong>the</strong>se chapters, not as an end in <strong>the</strong>mselves,<br />

but as revealers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus. After all, it is not a book we are called <strong>to</strong> know and <strong>to</strong> love. We are called in<strong>to</strong> a<br />

relationship with a person! Let us go <strong>the</strong>n <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> mountain <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>, and find and worship our Lord <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r!<br />

Tom Kelby<br />

February 16, 2004<br />

1 J. Sidlow Baxter, Explore <strong>the</strong> Book, Volume Six (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Publishing House, 1975), p. 259.


INTRODUCTION<br />

Before we begin looking at <strong>the</strong> book itself, let us briefly consider five questions:<br />

1. Who wrote <strong>the</strong> letter?<br />

2. To whom was <strong>the</strong> letter written?<br />

3. When was <strong>the</strong> letter written?<br />

4. Why was <strong>the</strong> letter written?<br />

5. How does <strong>the</strong> letter fit in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> New Testament?<br />

The answers <strong>to</strong> some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se questions will likely prove unsatisfac<strong>to</strong>ry, but will at least give us a good starting place for our<br />

work.<br />

1. WHO WROTE THE LETTER?<br />

The book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> stands alone in <strong>the</strong> New Testament as <strong>the</strong> only book without sufficient evidence <strong>to</strong> name <strong>the</strong> author<br />

with some degree <strong>of</strong> certainty. It was certainly not intended <strong>to</strong> be anonymous. The original recipients clearly knew who <strong>the</strong><br />

author was. However it is anonymous <strong>to</strong> us <strong>to</strong>day.<br />

This anonymity, however, in no way takes away from <strong>the</strong> authority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> letter. <strong>Hebrews</strong> was, like <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r 65 books in <strong>the</strong><br />

Bible, “God-brea<strong>the</strong>d” (2 Timothy 3:16).<br />

The early Christian scholars did not allow its anonymity <strong>to</strong> debar it from canonicity; <strong>the</strong>y recognised in it, as<br />

we ourselves do, <strong>the</strong> imprimatur <strong>of</strong> unique and authoritative inspiration. None <strong>the</strong> less, <strong>the</strong>re is an intriguing<br />

halo continually clinging about this question as <strong>to</strong> who wrote it; and someone is sure <strong>to</strong> ask us, “What do you<br />

think about it? Was Paul <strong>the</strong> author? Or did someone else write it?” 2<br />

If you are reading a King James Bible, please notice <strong>the</strong> title <strong>of</strong> this book, “The Epistle <strong>of</strong> Paul <strong>the</strong> Apostle <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>.”<br />

This title, however, does not prove that Paul was <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> this great book. The title was not in <strong>the</strong> original manuscript.<br />

In fact, in my Thompson Chain Reference Bible I find this somewhat amusing note right next <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> title endorsing Pauline<br />

authorship: “Authorship uncertain, commonly attributed <strong>to</strong> Paul.”<br />

Did Paul write this letter? Many respected scholars would say yes.<br />

Warren Wiersbe neatly summarizes <strong>the</strong> arguments favoring Pauline authorship:<br />

The writer is obviously a Jew. 1:2, 2:1, 3:1, 4:1, etc. He also identifies himself with Timothy. The writer has<br />

been in prison. 10:34, 13:19. The matter seems <strong>to</strong> be settled by 2 Peter 3:15-18 where Peter clearly states<br />

that Paul had written <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> same people Peter wrote <strong>to</strong>, <strong>the</strong> Jews <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dispersion. (1 Peter 1:1, 2 Peter 3:1)<br />

Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, Peter calls Paul’s letter Scripture. Now if Paul wrote an inspired letter <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jews scattered<br />

abroad and that letter has been lost, <strong>the</strong>n a part <strong>of</strong> God’s inspired eternal word has been destroyed and this<br />

is impossible. The only writing in Scripture that is addressed <strong>to</strong> Jews and is not credited <strong>to</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r author is<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong>. Conclusion – Paul must have written <strong>Hebrews</strong>. Those who argue that <strong>the</strong> style and vocabulary are<br />

not typical <strong>of</strong> Paul must bear in mind that writers are free <strong>to</strong> adapt <strong>the</strong>ir style and vocabulary <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir readers<br />

and <strong>to</strong>pics. 3<br />

Some would argue that Paul originally wrote <strong>the</strong> epistle in <strong>the</strong> Hebrew language, but ano<strong>the</strong>r writer, most likely Luke,<br />

translated it in<strong>to</strong> Greek. This might explain <strong>the</strong> book’s Pauline thinking but non-Pauline writing style. This is <strong>the</strong> view advanced<br />

by Ray Stedman in his book on <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> titled, What More Can God Say?.<br />

It is my own conviction that <strong>the</strong> apostle Paul wrote it in Hebrew while he was in prison those two years<br />

in Caesarea, after his visit <strong>to</strong> Jerusalem; that it was translated by Luke in<strong>to</strong> Greek; and that Luke’s Greek<br />

translation is <strong>the</strong> copy that has come down <strong>to</strong> us <strong>to</strong>day. 4<br />

For as many arguments for Pauline authorship <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>, <strong>the</strong>re are at least as many against. The most significant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />

arguments is undoubtedly style. The Greek used in <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> is more polished and refined than that found in any<br />

<strong>of</strong> Paul’s recognized epistles. Origen, <strong>the</strong> third century Bible scholar, noted <strong>the</strong> difference.<br />

2 J. Sidlow Baxter, Explore <strong>the</strong> Book, Volume Six (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Publishing House, 1975), p. 274.<br />

3 Warren Wiersbe, Wiersbe’s Exposi<strong>to</strong>ry Outlines on <strong>the</strong> New Testament (Vic<strong>to</strong>r Cook Communications, 1992), pp. 674-675.<br />

4 Ray C. Stedman, What More Can God Say? (Glendale, CA: Regal Books, 1974), p. 3.


The style <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Epistle with <strong>the</strong> title, “To The <strong>Hebrews</strong>,” has not that vulgarity <strong>of</strong> diction which belongs <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

apostle [Paul], who confesses that he is but common in speech, that is, in his phraseology. But that this epistle<br />

is more pure Greek in <strong>the</strong> composition <strong>of</strong> phrases, every one will confess who is able <strong>to</strong> discern <strong>the</strong> difference<br />

<strong>of</strong> style. 5<br />

The writer <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> generally refers <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord in <strong>the</strong> singular – (Christ; Jesus; <strong>the</strong> Son), while Paul preferred using<br />

compound titles when talking about <strong>the</strong> Lord – (Christ Jesus).<br />

Those who argue against Pauline authorship would also point out <strong>the</strong> fact that Paul begins each <strong>of</strong> his epistles with his name.<br />

The writer <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> did not include his name or any sort <strong>of</strong> greeting.<br />

In addition, Paul commonly used both <strong>the</strong> Hebrew text and <strong>the</strong> Septuagint when quoting from <strong>the</strong> Old Testament. The writer<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> quotes exclusively from <strong>the</strong> Septuagint, which was a Greek translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament. Some have suggested<br />

that this possibly indicates that <strong>the</strong> author did not know Hebrew. I am not convinced that this is so. I believe <strong>the</strong> writer used<br />

<strong>the</strong> Septuagint because it was <strong>the</strong> translation <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit chose for this letter.<br />

Some would also argue that <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> focuses on Christ’s present priestly ministry, but Paul’s writings have very<br />

little <strong>to</strong> say about <strong>the</strong> present work <strong>of</strong> Christ. Therefore, according <strong>to</strong> many, <strong>the</strong> writing must not be his. My personal belief is<br />

that this is not a convincing argument against Pauline authorship. Paul’s letters were written, typically, <strong>to</strong> address <strong>the</strong> issues in<br />

a specific city or region. The mere fact that Paul did not present <strong>the</strong>se truths in ano<strong>the</strong>r epistle does not prove anything. Paul<br />

wasn’t limited in this thinking. He definitely knew <strong>the</strong> truths presented in <strong>the</strong>se chapters.<br />

None <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se arguments conclusively prove that Paul did not write <strong>Hebrews</strong>. But, at least <strong>to</strong> many, <strong>the</strong>y do cast enough<br />

doubt on Pauline authorship as <strong>to</strong> leave <strong>the</strong> question unanswered.<br />

But if Paul didn’t write <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>, who did? The list <strong>of</strong> those proposed as possible authors is long, including Philip,<br />

Apollos, Barnabas, Silas, Aquila and Priscilla (or just Priscilla), or Clement <strong>of</strong> Rome. While each name is intriguing, pro<strong>of</strong> is<br />

lacking. There is simply no conclusive evidence about <strong>the</strong> identity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> author. It will likely remain a mystery until we one day<br />

see our Lord face <strong>to</strong> face.<br />

The fact that we do not know <strong>the</strong> author does not mean that we do not know about <strong>the</strong> author. We can learn a great deal<br />

about <strong>the</strong> author from <strong>the</strong> letter itself.<br />

First, <strong>the</strong> author was a man. This is indicated by <strong>the</strong> “masculine participle die- goumenon (“<strong>to</strong> tell”) used <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> author in 11:32”. 6<br />

This would eliminate Priscilla as a possible candidate.<br />

Second, <strong>the</strong> author was a Jew. In <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:1 <strong>the</strong> author identifies himself with <strong>the</strong> ancient Jews, stating, “Long ago, at many<br />

times and in many ways, God spoke <strong>to</strong> our fa<strong>the</strong>rs by <strong>the</strong> prophets …”. The phrase “our fa<strong>the</strong>rs” indicates that <strong>the</strong> author’s<br />

ances<strong>to</strong>rs were Jewish. In addition <strong>to</strong> this, <strong>the</strong> writer was very familiar with <strong>the</strong> Jewish sacrificial system, which would, again,<br />

point <strong>to</strong>ward Jewish authorship.<br />

Third, this wasn’t an anonymous letter. <strong>Hebrews</strong> was written by a known leader <strong>to</strong> a specific group <strong>of</strong> Christians. They knew<br />

who wrote <strong>the</strong> letter. In chapter 13, <strong>the</strong> author asks for prayer that he might be “res<strong>to</strong>red <strong>to</strong> you <strong>the</strong> sooner” (verse 19).<br />

Most likely this means that <strong>the</strong> author was in prison. The author indicates that he knew Timothy (verse 23), and deemed it<br />

important <strong>to</strong> tell <strong>the</strong>se Christians that Timothy had been released from prison.<br />

Fourth, <strong>the</strong> writer was not an eyewitness <strong>of</strong> Christ’s earthly ministry.<br />

[H]ow shall we escape if we neglect such a great salvation? It was declared at first by <strong>the</strong> Lord, and it was<br />

attested <strong>to</strong> us by those who heard … <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:3 ESV<br />

Notice, <strong>the</strong> author indicates that he heard <strong>the</strong> message from o<strong>the</strong>rs who <strong>the</strong>mselves heard <strong>the</strong> Lord’s own words. This fact<br />

may speak against Pauline authorship <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> text, for Paul consistently stated that he had seen and spoken with <strong>the</strong> Lord.<br />

2. TO WHOM WAS THE LETTER WRITTEN?<br />

Bible scholars agree that <strong>the</strong> letter <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> was written <strong>to</strong> Jewish Christians. This is evident from <strong>the</strong> repeated<br />

references <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jewish temple and sacrificial system and <strong>the</strong> author’s reference <strong>to</strong> “our fa<strong>the</strong>rs” in verse one.<br />

Long ago, at many times and in many ways, God spoke <strong>to</strong> our fa<strong>the</strong>rs by <strong>the</strong> prophets ... <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:1 ESV<br />

5 The New Testament and Wycliffe Bible Commentary (New York: The Iverson Associates, 1971), p. 899.<br />

6 Leon Morris, The Exposi<strong>to</strong>r’s Bible Commentary, Volume 12: <strong>Hebrews</strong> (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 1981), p. 7.


In context, <strong>the</strong> phrase “our fa<strong>the</strong>rs” refers <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> fa<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jewish people. Obviously <strong>the</strong> author would not have used this<br />

phrasing if he were speaking <strong>to</strong> Gentiles.<br />

But while it is evident that <strong>the</strong> book was written <strong>to</strong> Hebrew Christians, it is not known exactly who <strong>the</strong>se Jewish Christians<br />

were. Did <strong>the</strong>y live in Jerusalem, as many scholars would argue, or perhaps in Rome, as perhaps more scholars might believe?<br />

3. WHEN WAS THE LETTER WRITTEN?<br />

The letter must have been written prior <strong>to</strong> 70 AD (<strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple’s destruction by <strong>the</strong> Romans), because <strong>the</strong> author<br />

makes repeated references <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple and <strong>the</strong> work currently going on <strong>the</strong>re. If <strong>the</strong> temple had already been destroyed, <strong>the</strong><br />

author would have been forced <strong>to</strong> refer <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple, <strong>the</strong> priesthood and <strong>the</strong> sacrifices in <strong>the</strong> past tense, ra<strong>the</strong>r than in <strong>the</strong><br />

present.<br />

4. WHY WAS THE LETTER WRITTEN?<br />

While nothing is conclusively known about <strong>the</strong> physical conditions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> recipients, much is known about <strong>the</strong>ir spiritual<br />

condition. Spiritually, <strong>the</strong>y had “feeble arms and weak knees” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:12). In o<strong>the</strong>r words, <strong>the</strong>y were in grave spiritual<br />

trouble. Like a ship with a large hole in <strong>the</strong> hull through which water is pouring and which is about <strong>to</strong> sink <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> bot<strong>to</strong>m, <strong>the</strong><br />

Hebrew Christians were listing <strong>to</strong> one side and were about <strong>to</strong> sink back in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> cold waters <strong>of</strong> Judaism. I imagine <strong>the</strong> author<br />

wrote this letter in great haste. It was not meant <strong>to</strong> be an interesting book for <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> read. It was <strong>the</strong> patch<br />

for <strong>the</strong>ir spiritual hulls. I’m sure <strong>the</strong> letter arrived just in time.<br />

The author doesn’t overwhelm <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians with “kind” words. He is addressing people in trouble, and this is a<br />

warning cry, not an invitation <strong>to</strong> tea. The letter’s focus on <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> Jesus and on <strong>the</strong> perfection <strong>of</strong> his work indicates<br />

that <strong>the</strong> recipients were wavering in <strong>the</strong>ir convictions about our Lord and <strong>the</strong> salvation he purchased for all men by his death,<br />

burial and resurrection. These Christians, like so many <strong>to</strong>day, had let go <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir firm belief in <strong>the</strong> finished work <strong>of</strong> Christ and<br />

were, through carelessness, drifting away.<br />

Therefore we must pay much closer attention <strong>to</strong> what we have heard, lest we drift away from it.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:1 ESV<br />

Persecution only increased this exodus from simple trust in Christ alone. For <strong>the</strong>se first century Hebrew Christians, <strong>the</strong><br />

persecution was from fellow Jews. The pressure <strong>the</strong>se Christians faced was <strong>to</strong> return <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> law and <strong>the</strong> sacrificial system.<br />

Today, <strong>the</strong> persecution comes from different sources, but <strong>the</strong> result is <strong>the</strong> same – weak Christians being blown and <strong>to</strong>ssed by<br />

<strong>the</strong> winds.<br />

The writer <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> was addressing Christians who should have been far better acquainted with <strong>the</strong>ir Lord. They should<br />

have known <strong>the</strong> truths <strong>of</strong> Scripture. They should have been leading o<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus. They should<br />

have been making disciples in obedience <strong>to</strong> our Lord’s command. Sadly, this was not <strong>the</strong> case.<br />

About this we have much <strong>to</strong> say, and it is hard <strong>to</strong> explain, since you have become dull <strong>of</strong> hearing. For though<br />

this time you ought <strong>to</strong> be teachers, you need someone <strong>to</strong> teach you again <strong>the</strong> basic principles <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> oracles <strong>of</strong><br />

God. You need milk, not solid food, for everyone who lives on milk is unskilled in <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> righteousness,<br />

since he is a child. But solid food is for <strong>the</strong> mature, for those who have <strong>the</strong>ir powers <strong>of</strong> discernment trained by<br />

constant practice <strong>to</strong> distinguish good from evil. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:11-14 ESV<br />

Spiritual infancy is not a bad thing for those who are truly newly born in Christ. However, healthy babies grow. If <strong>the</strong>y do not,<br />

something is wrong. And this is one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great problems in <strong>the</strong> church <strong>to</strong>day. Babies are not growing.<br />

The knowledge <strong>of</strong> Christ Jesus that we need for conversion does not suffice for growth, for progress, for<br />

sanctification, for maturity. 7<br />

Perpetual spiritual infancy has been a problem from <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first Christians <strong>to</strong> <strong>to</strong>day. Beliefs are not held strongly<br />

enough <strong>to</strong> enable <strong>the</strong> Christian <strong>to</strong> resist <strong>the</strong> outside pressures that pull away from Christ.<br />

7 Andrew Murray, The Holiest <strong>of</strong> All (New Kensing<strong>to</strong>n, PA: Whitaker House, 1996), p. vi.


Jesus knew we would have a tendency <strong>to</strong>ward spiritual infancy, and he did something about this great need.<br />

And he gave <strong>the</strong> apostles, <strong>the</strong> prophets, <strong>the</strong> evangelists, <strong>the</strong> pas<strong>to</strong>rs and teachers, <strong>to</strong> equip <strong>the</strong> saints for <strong>the</strong><br />

work <strong>of</strong> ministry, for building up <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> Christ, until we all attain <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> unity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God, <strong>to</strong> mature manhood, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> measure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fullness <strong>of</strong> Christ,<br />

so that we may no longer be children, <strong>to</strong>ssed <strong>to</strong> and fro by <strong>the</strong> waves and carried about by every wind <strong>of</strong><br />

doctrine, by human cunning, by craftiness in deceitful schemes. Ra<strong>the</strong>r, speaking <strong>the</strong> truth in love, we are<br />

<strong>to</strong> grow up in every way in<strong>to</strong> him who is <strong>the</strong> head, in<strong>to</strong> Christ, from whom <strong>the</strong> whole body, joined and held<br />

<strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r by every joint with which it is equipped, when each part is working properly, makes <strong>the</strong> body grow so<br />

that it builds itself up in love. Ephesians 4:11-16 ESV<br />

Jesus purposely placed apostles, prophets, evangelists, pas<strong>to</strong>rs and teachers in <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> Christ <strong>to</strong> address <strong>the</strong> very issue<br />

<strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were dealing with. The goal <strong>of</strong> our faith is not merely that we “go <strong>to</strong> heaven.” We are <strong>to</strong> grow in<strong>to</strong><br />

“mature manhood.”<br />

The purpose <strong>of</strong> this study is no different than <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>: <strong>to</strong> ground us in our faith and move us on<br />

<strong>to</strong> maturity. In o<strong>the</strong>r words: that we might know Jesus.<br />

5. HOW DOES THE LETTER FIT INTO THE NEW TESTAMENT?<br />

J. Sidlow Baxter, in his expansive work, Explore <strong>the</strong> Book in One Volume, comments on <strong>the</strong> overall structure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> New<br />

Testament, specifically, those books following Acts. Notice <strong>the</strong> significance he places on <strong>the</strong> placement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

within <strong>the</strong> New Testament.<br />

We have now left <strong>the</strong> Gospels and <strong>the</strong> Acts, and are at <strong>the</strong> Epistles. There are twenty-two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se, if we<br />

include <strong>the</strong> Book <strong>of</strong> Revelation as an epistle (which it really is, according <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> opening verses); and <strong>the</strong>y<br />

break up in<strong>to</strong> three groups. First <strong>the</strong>re are <strong>the</strong> nine Christian Church Epistles (Romans <strong>to</strong> 2 Thessalonians).<br />

Next <strong>the</strong>re are <strong>the</strong> four Pas<strong>to</strong>ral and Personal Epistles (1 Timothy <strong>to</strong> Philemon). Finally, <strong>the</strong>re are <strong>the</strong> nine<br />

Hebrew Christian Epistles (<strong>Hebrews</strong> <strong>to</strong> Revelation).<br />

There are noteworthy correspondences between <strong>the</strong> two ninefold groups, as we have pointed out earlier in this<br />

course <strong>of</strong> studies. Each group begins with a great doctrinal treatise – in <strong>the</strong> one case Romans, in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r case<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong>. Each ends with an “apocalypse” or unveiling <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> future in relation <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> return <strong>of</strong> our Lord Jesus<br />

– in <strong>the</strong> one case Thessalonians, in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r case <strong>the</strong> Book <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Revelation. All <strong>the</strong> nine “Church” epistles,<br />

as <strong>the</strong> name implies, are written <strong>to</strong> Christian churches. Not one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nine “Hebrew Christian” epistles is<br />

written <strong>to</strong> a church. Those nine are Christian epistles, but <strong>the</strong>ir aspect and atmosphere are peculiarly Hebrew. 8<br />

This is a book like none o<strong>the</strong>r. Originally written <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians in <strong>the</strong> first century, it has blessed, encouraged and<br />

streng<strong>the</strong>ned every believer who has ever opened its pages with a hungry heart. May <strong>the</strong> same be true for us.<br />

With that said, let’s move on <strong>to</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1. Great revelation awaits us <strong>the</strong>re!<br />

8 J. Sidlow Baxter, Explore <strong>the</strong> Book – Six Volumes in One: Volume Six (Grand Rapids, MI: Zonervan Publishing House, 1975), p. 55.


HOW TO USE THIS STUDY<br />

There are four parts <strong>to</strong> this twelve-week study: Scripture reading, study questions <strong>to</strong> answer, study notes <strong>to</strong> read, and a<br />

weekly journal <strong>to</strong> record insights <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught you. All four are important. You will not get nearly as much out<br />

<strong>of</strong> this study if you skip any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> four. Also, do <strong>the</strong> lessons in order. The writer builds on his arguments in each chapter.<br />

We need <strong>to</strong> follow <strong>the</strong> process <strong>the</strong> writer follows, for we will miss basic truths that are foundational <strong>to</strong> our understanding<br />

if we jump ahead.<br />

Here’s how I would recommend using this book:<br />

On day one <strong>of</strong> each week, read <strong>the</strong> appropriate chapter(s) <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> we have printed in <strong>the</strong> book. We have printed <strong>the</strong><br />

actual chapters in this study book for three main reasons. First, we believe you will be able <strong>to</strong> more freely write notes and<br />

questions in <strong>the</strong> margins, which is something you may not be comfortable doing in your “everyday” Bible. Second, most Bibles<br />

break down <strong>the</strong> chapters for <strong>the</strong> reader, even titling <strong>the</strong> different sections. We have printed <strong>the</strong> chapters without <strong>the</strong>se breaks<br />

as it is important that you dissect <strong>the</strong> chapter for yourself. Finally, many Bibles include study notes. These are helpful, but <strong>the</strong>y<br />

can keep you from “wrestling” with <strong>the</strong> passage yourself.<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> chapter(s) slowly. Once you have read through <strong>the</strong> chapter, read it through a second time. God has a great deal he<br />

would like <strong>to</strong> show you in his word. As you read, ask <strong>the</strong> Lord for wisdom. Why is this chapter significant? What is <strong>the</strong> truth<br />

<strong>the</strong> writer is trying <strong>to</strong> get across in this chapter? How do <strong>the</strong> thoughts in this chapter relate <strong>to</strong> those in <strong>the</strong> chapters before it?<br />

We have printed <strong>the</strong> chapters with enough spacing so that you have <strong>the</strong> room necessary <strong>to</strong> write your thoughts and questions<br />

regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter, however, do no writing your first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter. Simply read <strong>the</strong> chapter slowly. Your second<br />

read-through <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chapter should be different. This time, pay close attention <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>mes <strong>the</strong> writer is developing. Circle<br />

repeated words or phrases. Underline major <strong>the</strong>mes. Break <strong>the</strong> chapter down in<strong>to</strong> smaller sections and title <strong>the</strong>se sections.<br />

Write down o<strong>the</strong>r verses that relate <strong>to</strong> truths <strong>the</strong> writer is teaching in this chapter. Avoid <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> a Bible commentary or <strong>the</strong><br />

notes in a study Bible at this point. Do <strong>the</strong> work yourself. The Lord will give you wisdom.<br />

On days two through five, answer <strong>the</strong> study questions. The questions will <strong>of</strong>ten bring you <strong>to</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r passages that will fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />

illuminate <strong>the</strong> verses you are studying.<br />

On day six, read <strong>the</strong> study notes. These notes will give you my perspective on <strong>the</strong> chapter. Oftentimes in <strong>the</strong> notes you will find<br />

verses referred <strong>to</strong>, but not printed. These verses are important. Please take <strong>the</strong> time <strong>to</strong> look <strong>the</strong>se verses up. It will help you in<br />

your overall understanding <strong>of</strong> Scripture.<br />

Finally, after you’ve read <strong>the</strong> notes, write down any truths <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught you over <strong>the</strong> previous week.<br />

You will find an additional section for notes in <strong>the</strong> back <strong>of</strong> this book.


Week One<br />

HEBREWS 1


WEEK One<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

12<br />

DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle<br />

or underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves<br />

you with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m<br />

in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

1In <strong>the</strong> past God spoke <strong>to</strong> our forefa<strong>the</strong>rs through <strong>the</strong> prophets at many times and<br />

in various ways, 2but in <strong>the</strong>se last days he has spoken <strong>to</strong> us by his Son, whom he<br />

appointed heir <strong>of</strong> all things, and through whom he made <strong>the</strong> universe. 3The Son is<br />

<strong>the</strong> radiance <strong>of</strong> God’s glory and <strong>the</strong> exact representation <strong>of</strong> his being, sustaining all<br />

things by his powerful word. After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down<br />

at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Majesty in heaven. 4So he became as much superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

angels as <strong>the</strong> name he has inherited is superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>irs.<br />

5For <strong>to</strong> which <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels did God ever say,<br />

“You are my Son; <strong>to</strong>day I have become your Fa<strong>the</strong>r” ?<br />

Or again, “I will be his Fa<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

and he will be my Son” ?<br />

6And again, when God brings his firstborn in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, he says,<br />

“Let all God’s angels worship him.”<br />

7In speaking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels he says, “He makes his angels winds,<br />

his servants flames <strong>of</strong> fire.”<br />

8But about <strong>the</strong> Son he says, “Your throne, O God, will last for ever and ever,<br />

and righteousness will be <strong>the</strong> scepter <strong>of</strong> your kingdom.<br />

9You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness;<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore God, your God, has set you above your companions<br />

by anointing you with <strong>the</strong> oil <strong>of</strong> joy.”<br />

10He also says, “In <strong>the</strong> beginning, O Lord, you laid <strong>the</strong> foundations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> heavens are <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> your hands.<br />

11They will perish, but you remain; <strong>the</strong>y will all wear out like a garment.<br />

12You will roll <strong>the</strong>m up like a robe; like a garment <strong>the</strong>y will be changed.<br />

But you remain <strong>the</strong> same, and your years will never end.”<br />

13To which <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels did God ever say, “Sit at my right hand<br />

until I make your enemies a foots<strong>to</strong>ol for your feet” ?<br />

14Are not all angels ministering spirits sent <strong>to</strong> serve those who will inherit salvation?<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:1-4<br />

Using <strong>the</strong>se verses, describe <strong>the</strong> Son as completely as possible. Who is he?<br />

(You will find at least nine truths about <strong>the</strong> Son listed here.)<br />

1.<br />

2.<br />

3.<br />

4.<br />

5.<br />

6.<br />

7.<br />

8.<br />

9.


How does Colossians 1:15-20 describe <strong>the</strong> Son? What similarities do you find between <strong>the</strong>se two<br />

passages? Any differences?<br />

How do <strong>the</strong>se truths add <strong>to</strong> or change your understanding <strong>of</strong> who <strong>the</strong> Son is?<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:4-14<br />

Throughout <strong>the</strong> chapter <strong>the</strong> Son is compared with <strong>the</strong> angels. How is <strong>the</strong> Son different from <strong>the</strong><br />

angels? How is he superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> angels’ opinion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son? How do <strong>the</strong>y regard him? How do <strong>the</strong>y regard <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />

in comparison <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son?<br />

Luke 1:26-33<br />

Luke 2:8-14<br />

Revelation 5:11-12<br />

Revelation 19:9-10<br />

Revelation 22:8-9<br />

WEEK ONe<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

13


WEEK One<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

14<br />

The apostle Paul mentions an unusual fact about <strong>the</strong> saints’ relations with <strong>the</strong> angels in <strong>the</strong> future.<br />

What is it? 1 Corinthians 6:3<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:5-14<br />

In verses five through 14 <strong>the</strong> author quotes God himself seven different times. In <strong>the</strong>se verses how<br />

does God describe <strong>the</strong> Son?<br />

What are <strong>the</strong> titles he uses for <strong>the</strong> Son?<br />

How would you answer someone who said that <strong>the</strong> Bible never teaches that Jesus is God? Use <strong>the</strong><br />

following verses, along with <strong>the</strong> verses in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1, <strong>to</strong> formulate your answer.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 1 (multiple verses)<br />

Mat<strong>the</strong>w 1:20-23<br />

John 1:1,18<br />

John 8:48-59 (see Exodus 3:13-14 in connection with this passage)<br />

John 10:30<br />

John 14:6-10<br />

Romans 9:5


Philippians 2:5-6<br />

Why is this truth significant?<br />

Why might Satan hate this truth?<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1<br />

The author, in this chapter, does not use <strong>the</strong> name “Jesus” when referring <strong>to</strong> Jesus. Why do you<br />

think <strong>the</strong> author uses <strong>the</strong> names and titles he uses in this chapter instead <strong>of</strong> “Jesus”?<br />

How do <strong>the</strong> titles he uses for Jesus add <strong>to</strong> your understanding <strong>of</strong> who he is?<br />

What verse was especially meaningful <strong>to</strong> you in this lesson and why?<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes.<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

He was in <strong>the</strong> world, and though <strong>the</strong> world was made through him, <strong>the</strong> world did not<br />

recognize him. John 1:10<br />

If you have ever known someone for a time before you realized who he or she really was – perhaps<br />

a person you thought <strong>of</strong> as “an ordinary neighbor” before someone <strong>to</strong>ld you that this person was<br />

a famous war hero, sports hero or <strong>the</strong> inven<strong>to</strong>r <strong>of</strong> some famous machine or product – you have<br />

something <strong>of</strong> an idea <strong>of</strong> how <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians felt about Jesus. They knew him, but at <strong>the</strong><br />

same time, <strong>the</strong>y did not know him.<br />

WEEK ONe<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

15


WEEK One<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

1 Jesus himself said that <strong>the</strong> Scriptures<br />

testified about him. See Luke 24:27; Luke<br />

24:44-47; John 5:39.<br />

2 John MacArthur, Jr., The MacArthur New<br />

Testament Commentary: <strong>Hebrews</strong> (Chicago,<br />

IL: Moody Press, 1983), pp. 6-7.<br />

16<br />

Their lack <strong>of</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God had led <strong>to</strong> a lack <strong>of</strong> interest in <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God that<br />

led <strong>to</strong> drifting away from <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God. The remedy <strong>to</strong> this problem is simple. The Hebrew<br />

Christians’ attention must be turned <strong>to</strong>ward <strong>the</strong> Son. They must see him as he is. That is why, from<br />

<strong>the</strong> very first sentence, <strong>the</strong> author focuses all his attention on convincing his readers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> absolute<br />

supremacy <strong>of</strong> God’s Son.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> past God spoke <strong>to</strong> our forefa<strong>the</strong>rs through <strong>the</strong> prophets at many times and<br />

in various ways, but in <strong>the</strong>se last days he has spoken <strong>to</strong> us by his Son, whom he<br />

appointed heir <strong>of</strong> all things, and through whom he made <strong>the</strong> universe. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:1-2<br />

The author begins by noting <strong>the</strong> great difference between “<strong>the</strong> past” and “<strong>the</strong>se last days”. The<br />

past is <strong>the</strong> time before Jesus’ death, burial and resurrection. At that point, everything changed.<br />

Jesus ushered in a new age described by <strong>the</strong> author as “<strong>the</strong>se last days”.<br />

One difference between <strong>the</strong>se two time periods is how God has spoken. In <strong>the</strong> past, God spoke<br />

through <strong>the</strong> prophets “at many times and in various ways”. Notice, God spoke <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> forefa<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

through <strong>the</strong> prophets. The prophets’ words were not <strong>the</strong>ir own. They spoke God’s words.<br />

But what did God speak <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets about? He primarily spoke <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m about Jesus. Jesus is<br />

<strong>the</strong> central <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> prophecy. 1<br />

“For <strong>the</strong> testimony <strong>of</strong> Jesus is <strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>of</strong> prophecy.” Revelation 19:10<br />

Why would God speak <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets about Jesus? Because God loves people and wants <strong>to</strong> have<br />

a relationship with <strong>the</strong>m (John 3:16). However, no one can come <strong>to</strong> God except through Jesus<br />

(John 14:6). This is why God spoke <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets; that <strong>the</strong> people might be drawn <strong>to</strong> Jesus and,<br />

through Jesus, come <strong>to</strong> himself.<br />

But this testimony about Jesus from <strong>the</strong> lips and pens <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets was not enough. For as much<br />

as <strong>the</strong> prophets knew about God’s Son, <strong>the</strong>re was much <strong>the</strong>y did not know.<br />

The Old Testament had been given in pieces. To Noah was revealed <strong>the</strong> quarter <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> world from which Messiah would come. To Micah, <strong>the</strong> <strong>to</strong>wn where He would be<br />

born. To Daniel, <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> His birth. To Malachi, <strong>the</strong> forerunner who would come<br />

before Him. To Jonah, His resurrection was typified. Every one <strong>of</strong> those pieces <strong>of</strong><br />

revelation was true and accurate; and each one related <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs in some way or<br />

ano<strong>the</strong>r. And each one in some way or ano<strong>the</strong>r pointed <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Messiah, <strong>the</strong> Christ.<br />

But only in Jesus Christ Himself was everything brought <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r and made whole. In<br />

Him <strong>the</strong> revelation was full and complete. 2<br />

Like John <strong>the</strong> Baptist, <strong>the</strong> prophets came “<strong>to</strong> testify concerning that light” (John 1:7), however,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y were not <strong>the</strong> light <strong>the</strong>mselves. That is why, “in <strong>the</strong>se last days”, God has spoken <strong>to</strong> us by <strong>the</strong><br />

Son. He is <strong>the</strong> “true light that gives light <strong>to</strong> every man” (John 1:9). Jesus so perfectly brings forth<br />

God’s truth, he is called “<strong>the</strong> Word” (John 1:1). Jesus is God’s last Word <strong>to</strong> mankind.<br />

The Word became flesh and made his dwelling among us. We have seen his glory,<br />

<strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> One and Only, who came from <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r, full <strong>of</strong> grace and truth.<br />

John 1:14<br />

But <strong>the</strong> Son is far more than just God’s chosen spokesman for <strong>the</strong>se last days. In <strong>the</strong> next three<br />

verses, <strong>the</strong> author goes on <strong>to</strong> list eight additional truths about <strong>the</strong> Son. This is not an academic<br />

study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son. A proper understanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se truths was essential for <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians<br />

<strong>to</strong> live vic<strong>to</strong>rious lives. We are no different from <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>. A proper understanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />

truths is absolutely essential for <strong>the</strong> Christian <strong>to</strong>day <strong>to</strong> live a vic<strong>to</strong>rious life.<br />

TRUTH #1<br />

THE SON HAS BEEN APPOINTED BY GOD AS HEIR OF ALL THINGS.<br />

… but in <strong>the</strong>se last days he has spoken <strong>to</strong> us by his Son, whom he appointed heir <strong>of</strong><br />

all things … <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:2<br />

Jesus is not God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’s firstborn in <strong>the</strong> sense that God bir<strong>the</strong>d him. The Son is eternal. He<br />

is his “firstborn” in <strong>the</strong> sense that he is God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’s heir, with all <strong>the</strong> rights and privileges <strong>of</strong> a<br />

firstborn son. He is <strong>the</strong> heir <strong>of</strong> all God possesses, which is everything. It is his. The prophet Daniel<br />

saw a vision <strong>of</strong> Jesus coming in<strong>to</strong> his inheritance.


“In my vision at night I looked, and <strong>the</strong>re before me was one like a son <strong>of</strong> man,<br />

coming with <strong>the</strong> clouds <strong>of</strong> heaven. He approached <strong>the</strong> Ancient <strong>of</strong> Days and was led<br />

in<strong>to</strong> his presence. He was given authority, glory and sovereign power; all peoples,<br />

nations and men <strong>of</strong> every language worshiped him. His dominion is an everlasting<br />

dominion that will not pass away, and his kingdom is one that will never be<br />

destroyed.” Daniel 7:13-14<br />

As heir, Jesus has been given “authority, glory and sovereign power”. Jesus said this in Mat<strong>the</strong>w<br />

28:18, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been give <strong>to</strong> me”. This authority is <strong>to</strong>tal and it is<br />

permanent. As Daniel notes in verse 14, his dominion “will not pass away”. Dominion is, among<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r things, <strong>the</strong> “Power <strong>to</strong> direct, control, use and dispose <strong>of</strong> at pleasure”. 3<br />

How did Jesus attain this position as heir? According <strong>to</strong> verse two God appointed him heir. This<br />

truth echoes throughout <strong>the</strong> Bible.<br />

“God has put all things in subjection under his feet.” 1 Corinthians 15:27 ESV<br />

The Fa<strong>the</strong>r loves <strong>the</strong> Son and has given all things in<strong>to</strong> his hand. John 3:35 ESV<br />

“Ask <strong>of</strong> me, and I will make <strong>the</strong> nations your inheritance, <strong>the</strong> ends <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth your<br />

possession. You will rule <strong>the</strong>m with an iron scepter; you will dash <strong>the</strong>m <strong>to</strong> pieces like<br />

pottery.” Psalm 2:8-9<br />

“All that belongs <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r is mine …” John 16:15<br />

Perhaps you haven’t seen <strong>the</strong> Son as heir. You have seen him as Savior, which he is, but have not<br />

recognized him as heir. As heir, Jesus has a right <strong>to</strong> every last inch <strong>of</strong> ground on this planet for it<br />

is his possession. He has a right <strong>to</strong> every last person on this planet, for <strong>the</strong>y are his. No man may<br />

keep him from his inheritance. No government may shut him out. The one who owned nothing<br />

while he was on earth has been given full and rightful ownership <strong>of</strong> everything, and he will soon<br />

take full possession and control <strong>of</strong> everything, for it is rightfully his. 4 What a glorious day that<br />

will be!<br />

TRUTH #2<br />

THE UNIVERSE WAS MADE BY GOD THROUGH THE SON.<br />

Jesus is far more than just <strong>the</strong> heir. As <strong>the</strong> eternal Son, he played a central role in <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> inheritance itself.<br />

… and through whom he made <strong>the</strong> universe. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:2<br />

This verse sheds light on Genesis 1. When God created <strong>the</strong> universe, he didn’t act alone. He<br />

created <strong>the</strong> universe through <strong>the</strong> Son. 5 This same truth appears throughout <strong>the</strong> Bible.<br />

Through him all things were made; without him nothing was made that has been<br />

made. John 1:3<br />

He was in <strong>the</strong> world, and <strong>the</strong> world was made through him, yet <strong>the</strong> world did<br />

not know him. He came <strong>to</strong> his own, 6 and his own people did not receive him.<br />

John 1:10-11 ESV<br />

…yet for us <strong>the</strong>re is but one God, <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r, from whom all things came and for<br />

whom we live; and <strong>the</strong>re is but one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom all things came<br />

and through whom we live. 1 Corinthians 8:6<br />

Thus far, we have seen <strong>the</strong> Son as heir and as <strong>the</strong> one whom God created everything through.<br />

Both <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se truths are summarized in Colossians 1:15-16.<br />

He is <strong>the</strong> image <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> invisible God, <strong>the</strong> firstborn <strong>of</strong> all creation. For by him all<br />

things were created, in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whe<strong>the</strong>r thrones or<br />

dominions or rulers or authorities – all things were created through him and for him.<br />

Colossians 1:15-16 ESV<br />

Notice, everything was created not only through him, but also for him. Why was <strong>the</strong> universe<br />

created? It was created for Jesus! As <strong>the</strong> one whom everything was created through, he is <strong>the</strong> first.<br />

As heir, he is <strong>the</strong> last. He is before all things and he is behind all things. He takes precedence in<br />

everything. Notice how God himself describes Jesus in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:10-12.<br />

WEEK ONe<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

3 Noah Webster, American Dictionary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

English Language, 1828.<br />

4 As Christians, we are co-heirs with<br />

Christ. We are partakers in his<br />

inheritance! See Romans 8:17.<br />

5 Through is a most significant word. It is<br />

repeatedly used in connection with our<br />

Lord Jesus Christ (see John 10:9; John<br />

14:6; Romans 5; Ephesians 2:18).<br />

6 The note on John 1:11 in <strong>the</strong> English<br />

Standard Version Bible indicates that <strong>the</strong><br />

literal Greek reads that he came “<strong>to</strong> his<br />

own things.” When Jesus came <strong>to</strong> earth,<br />

he was coming <strong>to</strong>, as <strong>the</strong> note in <strong>the</strong> ESV<br />

goes on <strong>to</strong> say, “his own domain, or <strong>to</strong><br />

his own people.” Again, we see that he<br />

is both heir and crea<strong>to</strong>r. English Standard<br />

Version Bible (Whea<strong>to</strong>n, IL: Crossway<br />

Bibles, 2001).<br />

17


WEEK One<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

7 See Exodus 33:18 – Exodus 34:8 for an<br />

excellent passage on God’s glory.<br />

8 John MacArthur, Jr., The MacArthur New<br />

Testament Commentary: <strong>Hebrews</strong> (Chicago,<br />

IL: Moody Press, 1983), p. 15.<br />

18<br />

“In <strong>the</strong> beginning, O Lord, you laid <strong>the</strong> foundations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth, and <strong>the</strong> heavens are<br />

<strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> your hands. They will perish, but you remain; <strong>the</strong>y will all wear out like<br />

a garment. You will roll <strong>the</strong>m up like a robe; like a garment <strong>the</strong>y will be changed.<br />

But you remain <strong>the</strong> same, and your years will never end.”<br />

Jesus summarizes this truth about himself in <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> Revelation.<br />

“I am <strong>the</strong> Alpha and <strong>the</strong> Omega, <strong>the</strong> First and <strong>the</strong> Last, <strong>the</strong> Beginning and <strong>the</strong> End.”<br />

Revelation 22:13<br />

TRUTH #3<br />

THE SON IS THE RADIANCE OF GOD’S GLORY.<br />

This next verse takes us in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very person <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son. This is who he is.<br />

The Son is <strong>the</strong> radiance <strong>of</strong> God’s glory … <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:3<br />

A distinction is made here between God’s glory, which is his goodness – his very essence, 7 and <strong>the</strong><br />

radiance <strong>of</strong> God’s glory. The distinction may be compared <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong> sun and<br />

<strong>the</strong> sun’s light, or between a diamond and <strong>the</strong> diamond’s sparkle. They are different, yet <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

impossible <strong>to</strong> separate.<br />

God’s glory is perfectly expressed through <strong>the</strong> Son. He is <strong>the</strong> radiance <strong>of</strong> God. We will see this<br />

truth lived out for us when one day, as believers in <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus, we inhabit <strong>the</strong> New Jerusalem.<br />

Carefully read <strong>the</strong> following verses <strong>to</strong> see how <strong>the</strong> city receives its light.<br />

The city does not need <strong>the</strong> sun or <strong>the</strong> moon <strong>to</strong> shine on it, for <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> God gives<br />

it light, and <strong>the</strong> Lamb is its lamp. The nations will walk by its light, and <strong>the</strong> kings <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> earth will bring <strong>the</strong>ir splendor in<strong>to</strong> it. Revelation 21:23-24<br />

The Fa<strong>the</strong>r gives <strong>the</strong> New Jerusalem light, but <strong>the</strong> Lamb, that is, Jesus, is <strong>the</strong> lamp. The light comes<br />

through <strong>the</strong> lamp. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, God’s light is always expressed through Jesus.<br />

Just as <strong>the</strong> rays <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun light and warm <strong>the</strong> earth, so Jesus Christ is <strong>the</strong> glorious<br />

light <strong>of</strong> God shining in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> hearts <strong>of</strong> men. Just as <strong>the</strong> sun was never without and<br />

cannot be separated from its brightness, so God was never without and cannot be<br />

separated from <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> Christ. Never was God without Him or He without God,<br />

and never in any way can He be separated from God. Yet <strong>the</strong> brightness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun is<br />

not <strong>the</strong> sun. Nei<strong>the</strong>r is Christ God in that sense. He is fully and absolutely God, yet<br />

is a distinct Person. 8<br />

Jesus is <strong>the</strong> radiance <strong>of</strong> God’s light. If <strong>the</strong> world is <strong>to</strong> receive God’s light, it must also receive Jesus,<br />

for God’s light can only be seen in him.<br />

“I am <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. Whoever follows me will never walk in darkness, but<br />

will have <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> life.” John 8:12<br />

TRUTH #4<br />

THE SON IS THE EXACT IMPRINT OF GOD’S NATURE.<br />

The Son is so like <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r he is described as <strong>the</strong> exact imprint <strong>of</strong> his nature.<br />

He is <strong>the</strong> radiance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> God and <strong>the</strong> exact imprint <strong>of</strong> his nature, and he<br />

upholds <strong>the</strong> universe by <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> his power. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:3 ESV<br />

While <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r and Son are different, at <strong>the</strong> same time, <strong>the</strong>re is no difference between <strong>the</strong> two.<br />

When you have seen Jesus, you have seen <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r. Jesus’ disciples greatly desired <strong>to</strong> see <strong>the</strong><br />

Fa<strong>the</strong>r. What <strong>the</strong>y didn’t know was that <strong>the</strong>y had already seen <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r – in Jesus.<br />

Jesus answered: “Don’t you know me, Philip, even after I have been among you such<br />

a long time? Anyone who has seen me has seen <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r. How can you say, ‘Show<br />

us <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’?” John 14:9<br />

Do you want <strong>to</strong> know what <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r is like? Look at Jesus and you will have found your answer.<br />

Whatever Jesus did in <strong>the</strong> gospels, God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r was also doing. Whatever Jesus said, God <strong>the</strong><br />

Fa<strong>the</strong>r was also saying. Jesus is <strong>the</strong> exact imprint <strong>of</strong> his nature. Those who know Jesus also know<br />

<strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r.


TRUTH #5<br />

THE SON UPHOLDS THE UNIVERSE BY THE WORD OF HIS POWER.<br />

Nothing would exist without <strong>the</strong> Son. Everything was created through him. More than that,<br />

nothing would continue without <strong>the</strong> Son. He sustains all things by his powerful word.<br />

He is <strong>the</strong> radiance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> God and <strong>the</strong> exact imprint <strong>of</strong> his nature, and he<br />

upholds <strong>the</strong> universe by <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> his power. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:3 ESV<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> “word <strong>of</strong> his power”? It is <strong>the</strong> word he applies <strong>to</strong> anything. For instance, in <strong>the</strong><br />

beginning, <strong>the</strong> Son spoke a word regarding <strong>the</strong> light.<br />

And God said, “Let <strong>the</strong>re be light,” and <strong>the</strong>re was light. Genesis 1:3<br />

That word was enough <strong>to</strong> bring light in<strong>to</strong> existence and <strong>to</strong> keep it in existence. Until <strong>the</strong> moment<br />

comes when <strong>the</strong> Son changes his word regarding <strong>the</strong> light, light will continue <strong>to</strong> shine. His powerful<br />

word is sustaining <strong>the</strong> light. Do you recognize <strong>the</strong> power Jesus holds? The entire universe is literally<br />

hanging on his every word.<br />

TRUTH #6<br />

THE SON SUCCESSFULLY PROVIDED PURIFICATION FOR SINS.<br />

Fortunately for mankind, <strong>the</strong> one with this incredible power, <strong>the</strong> Son, is no tyrant, for he is deeply<br />

in love with his Fa<strong>the</strong>r and deeply in love with mankind. That is why he came <strong>to</strong> earth. That is why<br />

he died on <strong>the</strong> cross.<br />

After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Majesty in heaven. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:3<br />

The Son died so that you might live. His death on <strong>the</strong> cross speaks <strong>of</strong> humility, but it also speaks<br />

<strong>of</strong> great power. For what o<strong>the</strong>r man could, by his death, purchase life for un<strong>to</strong>ld millions? Jesus<br />

provided purification for sins. The fact that he sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Majesty on high<br />

indicates that he was successful in this task. There is power in <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus!<br />

TRUTH #7<br />

THE SON IS SEATED AT THE RIGHT HAND OF THE MAJESTY IN<br />

HEAVEN.<br />

By his deeds, we know <strong>the</strong> Son holds a power that is beyond compare. We also know it by his<br />

position - he is seated at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Majesty in heaven”. This is <strong>the</strong> seat <strong>of</strong> power. He<br />

<strong>to</strong>ok this position “after he had provided purification for sins”.<br />

After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Majesty in heaven. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:3<br />

Was <strong>the</strong> Son somehow inferior before this time? No. But <strong>the</strong>re came a moment in time when he<br />

physically <strong>to</strong>ok his seat next <strong>to</strong> his Fa<strong>the</strong>r in heaven. His work was done. He had humbled himself<br />

during his life here on earth, but his humiliation is now his<strong>to</strong>ry. Christ is, at this very moment,<br />

seated at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

Your attitude should be <strong>the</strong> same as that <strong>of</strong> Christ Jesus:<br />

Who, being in very nature God, did not consider equality with God something <strong>to</strong> be<br />

grasped, but made himself nothing, taking <strong>the</strong> very nature <strong>of</strong> a servant, being made<br />

in human likeness. And being found in appearance as a man, he humbled himself and<br />

became obedient <strong>to</strong> death – even death on a cross! Therefore God exalted him <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

highest place and gave him <strong>the</strong> name that is above every name, that at <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong><br />

Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under <strong>the</strong> earth, and every<br />

<strong>to</strong>ngue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r. Philippians<br />

2:5-11<br />

WEEK ONe<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

19


WEEK One<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

9 See Exodus 20:3-6.<br />

10 John 12:41 reads, “Isaiah … saw Jesus’<br />

glory and spoke about him.” Exactly what<br />

Isaiah saw in regard <strong>to</strong> Jesus’ glory is<br />

recorded in Isaiah 6:1-5.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> year that King Uzziah died, I saw<br />

<strong>the</strong> Lord seated on a throne, high and<br />

exalted, and <strong>the</strong> train <strong>of</strong> his robe filled<br />

<strong>the</strong> temple. Above him were seraphs,<br />

each with six wings: With two wings<br />

<strong>the</strong>y covered <strong>the</strong>ir faces, with two <strong>the</strong>y<br />

covered <strong>the</strong>ir feet, and with two <strong>the</strong>y<br />

were flying. And <strong>the</strong>y were calling <strong>to</strong><br />

one ano<strong>the</strong>r: “Holy, holy, holy is <strong>the</strong><br />

LORD Almighty; <strong>the</strong> whole earth is<br />

full <strong>of</strong> his glory.” At <strong>the</strong> sound <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

voices <strong>the</strong> doorposts and thresholds<br />

shook and <strong>the</strong> temple was filled with<br />

smoke. “Woe <strong>to</strong> me!” I cried. “I am<br />

ruined! For I am a man <strong>of</strong> unclean lips,<br />

and I live among a people <strong>of</strong> unclean<br />

lips, and my eyes have seen <strong>the</strong> King,<br />

<strong>the</strong> LORD Almighty.”<br />

Isaiah called Jesus “Lord” in verse one.<br />

The seraphs called him “LORD Almighty”<br />

in verse three. Isaiah called him “<strong>the</strong> King,<br />

<strong>the</strong> LORD Almighty” in verse five. When<br />

“LORD” appears in <strong>the</strong> Old Testament<br />

spelled out with all capital letters, it<br />

refers <strong>to</strong> “Yahweh”. According <strong>to</strong> Isaiah,<br />

“Yahweh” and “Jesus” are one and <strong>the</strong><br />

same!<br />

20<br />

TRUTH #8<br />

WHEN THE SON SAT DOWN AT THE RIGHT HAND OF THE MAJESTY<br />

IN HEAVEN HE BECAME AS MUCH SUPERIOR TO THE ANGELS AS<br />

THE NAME HE HAS INHERITED IS SUPERIOR TO THEIRS.<br />

The Son has always been superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels, <strong>of</strong> course, yet, when he was living on earth as a<br />

man, he was, for a few brief years, made lower than <strong>the</strong> angels.<br />

But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than <strong>the</strong> angels, now crowned with<br />

glory and honor because he suffered death, so that by <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God he might taste<br />

death for everyone. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:9<br />

However, after “he had provided purification for sins”, Christ’s humiliation ended forever. When<br />

Christ sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Majesty in heaven he became “as much superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

angels as <strong>the</strong> name he has inherited is more excellent than <strong>the</strong>irs” (verse 4).<br />

Notice, <strong>the</strong> Son is superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels in two ways:<br />

1. He is superior in person.<br />

2. The name he inherited is superior.<br />

Why does <strong>the</strong> writer turn <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> angels at this point? It appears that he is attempting <strong>to</strong><br />

prove <strong>the</strong> clear superiority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son over all those whom <strong>the</strong> readers would hold in high honor,<br />

even, perhaps, higher honor than <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus. He has already proved <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son<br />

over <strong>the</strong> prophets (verses 1-2). He now turns <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son over <strong>the</strong> angels.<br />

For <strong>to</strong> which <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels did God ever say,<br />

“You are my Son; <strong>to</strong>day I have become your Fa<strong>the</strong>r”?<br />

Or again,<br />

“I will be his Fa<strong>the</strong>r, and he will be my Son”? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:5<br />

Did God ever say <strong>to</strong> an angel, “You are my Son” (verse 5)? No, he did not. Angels are servants<br />

(verse 7), but nowhere are <strong>the</strong>y called God’s Son. The Son and <strong>the</strong> angels are incomparable. The<br />

Son is so vastly superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels that God commands <strong>the</strong> angels <strong>to</strong> worship him.<br />

And again, when God brings his firstborn in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, he says,<br />

“Let all God’s angels worship him.” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:6<br />

For those who wonder whe<strong>the</strong>r Jesus is God, this verse provides <strong>the</strong> answer. God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r<br />

commands <strong>the</strong> angels <strong>to</strong> worship <strong>the</strong> Son. According <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> first and second <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ten<br />

Commandments, 9 worship is reserved for God alone, yet here we find God himself commanding<br />

his angels <strong>to</strong> worship <strong>the</strong> Son.<br />

Angels, while remarkably powerful, are still nothing more than God’s servants. They are not God’s<br />

heir, not <strong>the</strong> radiance <strong>of</strong> his glory, and not worthy <strong>of</strong> worship. Indeed, when <strong>the</strong> Apostle John<br />

attempted <strong>to</strong> worship an angel (see Revelation 19:10 and 22:8-9), he was s<strong>to</strong>pped and <strong>to</strong>ld <strong>to</strong><br />

worship God. Jesus, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, never s<strong>to</strong>pped anyone from worshiping himself (see John<br />

9:38).<br />

God is infinite in knowledge. His understanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son is unlimited. What does he say about his<br />

Son? The next six verses are God’s own words about <strong>the</strong> Son.<br />

But <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son he says, “Your throne, O God, is forever and ever, <strong>the</strong> scepter <strong>of</strong><br />

uprightness is <strong>the</strong> scepter <strong>of</strong> your kingdom. You have loved righteousness and hated<br />

wickedness; <strong>the</strong>refore God, your God, has anointed you with <strong>the</strong> oil <strong>of</strong> gladness<br />

beyond your companions.” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:8-9 ESV<br />

These verses, which were written by “<strong>the</strong> Sons <strong>of</strong> Korah”, may be found in Psalm 45:6-7. The<br />

words are a maskil, which is probably a song <strong>of</strong> some sort. This is God’s song <strong>of</strong> praise about<br />

Jesus!<br />

Notice <strong>the</strong> name God gives <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son in this song. God calls him “God” (verse 8)! The Son is God<br />

himself! His throne will last forever and ever. 10 This is good news for all his subjects, for unlike <strong>the</strong><br />

dicta<strong>to</strong>rs on earth who reign by unrighteousness, “uprightness” is <strong>the</strong> scepter <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ kingdom.<br />

His rule is noted for its righteousness. Jesus loved righteousness and hated wickedness, and because<br />

<strong>of</strong> this hatred <strong>of</strong> evil and love <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> right, God anointed Jesus with <strong>the</strong> oil <strong>of</strong> gladness.


If you have ever wondered what Jesus is like, you now know. He is supernaturally glad. It is a<br />

dominant characteristic <strong>of</strong> his. Does this thought ever cross your mind? Do you ever imagine<br />

Jesus with a smile on his face? Or is he eternally upset at you, forever wishing you were somehow<br />

“better”? Make no mistake about it, he hates wickedness, but this is not what his subjects will<br />

notice as <strong>the</strong> predominant characteristic when <strong>the</strong>y see him. We will see his gladness. He will be<br />

known for it.<br />

Before we move on <strong>to</strong> verses ten through 12, read verse nine again, for in it we learn a secret<br />

about <strong>the</strong> trinity.<br />

“You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness; <strong>the</strong>refore God, your God, has<br />

anointed you with <strong>the</strong> oil <strong>of</strong> gladness beyond your companions.” ESV<br />

Notice <strong>the</strong> phrase “God, your God”. Jesus is God: that fact is unmistakably clear. In <strong>the</strong>se verses,<br />

God himself calls Jesus God. But here we learn that God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r is <strong>the</strong> God <strong>of</strong> Jesus. How can<br />

this be? I cannot pretend <strong>to</strong> understand all <strong>the</strong> mysteries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Trinity, yet it is clear that Jesus is<br />

God, God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r is God and <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit is God. As God, Jesus is not less than <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r in<br />

character, that is <strong>to</strong> say, in his essential makeup. Jesus is God. As God, <strong>the</strong>re can be none superior.<br />

The same may be said for <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit. Yet, in terms <strong>of</strong> function, place and job description, God<br />

<strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r is greater than all.<br />

1 Corinthians 15 provides a picture <strong>of</strong> how Jesus, even though he is God, willingly submits himself<br />

<strong>to</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

Then <strong>the</strong> end will come, when he hands over <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>to</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r after<br />

he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power. For he must reign until he has<br />

put all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy <strong>to</strong> be destroyed is death. For he<br />

“has put everything under his feet.” Now when it says that “everything” has been<br />

put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything<br />

under Christ. When he has done this, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> Son himself will be made subject <strong>to</strong><br />

him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all. 1 Corinthians<br />

15:24-28<br />

Undoubtedly, we will know and understand far more about this when we are with <strong>the</strong> Lord<br />

himself. Today I see “but a poor reflection as in a mirror; <strong>the</strong>n we shall see face <strong>to</strong> face. Now I<br />

know in part; <strong>the</strong>n I shall know fully” (1 Corinthians 13:12). It is enough <strong>to</strong> know that Jesus is God,<br />

yet even he, as he made so clear while he was on this earth, is subject <strong>to</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

In verses ten through 12 we find God speaking more truth about <strong>the</strong> Son.<br />

“In <strong>the</strong> beginning, O Lord, you laid <strong>the</strong> foundations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth, and <strong>the</strong> heavens are<br />

<strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> your hands. They will perish, but you remain; <strong>the</strong>y will all wear out like<br />

a garment. You will roll <strong>the</strong>m up like a robe; like a garment <strong>the</strong>y will be changed.<br />

But you remain <strong>the</strong> same, and your years will never end.”<br />

This quotation, taken from Psalm 102:25-27, provides more insight in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> truth about <strong>the</strong> Son.<br />

Notice, God calls <strong>the</strong> Son, “Lord” (verse 10). He is more than <strong>the</strong> Son. He is <strong>the</strong> Lord. As Lord, he<br />

“laid <strong>the</strong> foundations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth” (verse 10). As Lord, he will roll up <strong>the</strong> heavens and <strong>the</strong> earth<br />

at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> this age. The earth and heavens will change, but he never will. He is <strong>the</strong> same, and his<br />

years will never end.<br />

The Lord Jesus has scores <strong>of</strong> enemies. Many hate him. But <strong>the</strong>se enemies are powerless <strong>to</strong> stand<br />

against him. All his enemies will become a foots<strong>to</strong>ol for his feet.<br />

To which <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> angels did God ever say, “Sit at my right hand until I make your<br />

enemies a foots<strong>to</strong>ol for your feet”? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:13<br />

Jesus came in humility at his first coming. He will not do so again. At his second coming he will be<br />

“revealed from heaven in blazing fire with his powerful angels. He will punish those who do not<br />

know God and do not obey <strong>the</strong> gospel <strong>of</strong> our Lord Jesus” (2 Thessalonians 1:7-8). All his enemies<br />

will become his foots<strong>to</strong>ol.<br />

But what about his followers; what will we do at his coming? On that day he will “be marveled at<br />

among all those who have believed” (2 Thessalonians 1:10).<br />

If we will marvel on that day, we should marvel on this day. This is why <strong>the</strong> author has focused all<br />

WEEK ONe<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

21


WEEK One<br />

HEBREWS 1<br />

11 See 1 Samuel 2:30.<br />

22<br />

this attention on Jesus. A lack <strong>of</strong> wonder at <strong>the</strong> person <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus leads <strong>to</strong> drifting away<br />

from <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus.<br />

We must pay more careful attention, <strong>the</strong>refore, <strong>to</strong> what we have heard, so that we do<br />

not drift away. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:1<br />

What place have you given Jesus? What position does he hold in your heart and mind? Is he merely<br />

your Savior? If so, you have not given him his rightful place. He is Savior, but he is much, much<br />

more than that. He is Son, he is heir, all things were created through him, he is <strong>the</strong> radiance <strong>of</strong><br />

God’s glory, he is <strong>the</strong> exact imprint <strong>of</strong> God’s being, he upholds <strong>the</strong> universe by <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> his<br />

power, he is <strong>the</strong> purifier <strong>of</strong> sins, he is seated at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God, he is <strong>the</strong> vic<strong>to</strong>r over all his<br />

enemies, he is God, he is Lord, he is glad, and he is forever.<br />

I fear that we, like <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians, have drifted away from <strong>the</strong>se truths. We have<br />

concentrated so heavily on Jesus as our Savior that we have neglected many o<strong>the</strong>r aspects <strong>of</strong> who<br />

he is. This lack <strong>of</strong> honor leads <strong>to</strong> a lack <strong>of</strong> faith.<br />

When Jesus ministered in his home<strong>to</strong>wn <strong>of</strong> Nazareth, <strong>the</strong> people did not honor him. They did not<br />

recognize him for who he truly was. All <strong>the</strong>y saw was <strong>the</strong> carpenter, <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> Joseph and Mary.<br />

Their lack <strong>of</strong> honor led <strong>to</strong> a lack <strong>of</strong> faith, which severely restricted <strong>the</strong> good work Jesus would have<br />

done in that place.<br />

Jesus said <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, “Only in his home<strong>to</strong>wn, among his relatives and in his own<br />

house is a prophet without honor.” He could not do any miracles <strong>the</strong>re, except lay his<br />

hands on a few sick people and heal <strong>the</strong>m. And he was amazed at <strong>the</strong>ir lack <strong>of</strong> faith.<br />

Mark 6:4-6<br />

We must find our fascination in <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus and give him <strong>the</strong> honor he deserves. Those who<br />

honor <strong>the</strong> Lord will be honored by <strong>the</strong> Lord11 and will receive from his hand. Those who lightly<br />

esteem <strong>the</strong> Lord will walk in perpetual defeat. I pray that <strong>to</strong>day you will give <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus all <strong>the</strong><br />

honor he deserves, for he alone is worthy.<br />

“He must become greater; I must become less.” John 3:30<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …


Week Two<br />

HEBREWS 2


WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

24<br />

DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

1We must pay more careful attention, <strong>the</strong>refore, <strong>to</strong> what we have heard, so that we<br />

do not drift away. 2For if <strong>the</strong> message spoken by angels was binding, and every<br />

violation and disobedience received its just punishment, 3how shall we escape if<br />

we ignore such a great salvation? This salvation, which was first announced by <strong>the</strong><br />

Lord, was confirmed <strong>to</strong> us by those who heard him. 4God also testified <strong>to</strong> it by signs,<br />

wonders and various miracles, and gifts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit distributed according <strong>to</strong><br />

his will.<br />

5It is not <strong>to</strong> angels that he has subjected <strong>the</strong> world <strong>to</strong> come, about which we are<br />

speaking. 6But <strong>the</strong>re is a place where someone has testified:<br />

“What is man that you are mindful <strong>of</strong> him,<br />

<strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> man that you care for him?<br />

7You made him a little lower than <strong>the</strong> angels;<br />

you crowned him with glory and honor<br />

8and put everything under his feet?”<br />

In putting everything under him, God left nothing that is not subject <strong>to</strong> him. Yet at<br />

present we do not see everything subject <strong>to</strong> him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a<br />

little lower than <strong>the</strong> angels, now crowned with glory and honor because he suffered<br />

death, so that by <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God he might taste death for everyone.<br />

10In bringing many sons <strong>to</strong> glory, it was fitting that God, for whom and through<br />

whom everything exists, should make <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir salvation perfect through<br />

suffering. 11Both <strong>the</strong> one who makes men holy and those who are made holy are <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> same family. So Jesus is not ashamed <strong>to</strong> call <strong>the</strong>m bro<strong>the</strong>rs. 12He says,<br />

“I will declare your name <strong>to</strong> my bro<strong>the</strong>rs;<br />

in <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> congregation I will sing your praises.” 13And again,<br />

“I will put my trust in him.” And again he says,<br />

“Here am I, and <strong>the</strong> children God has given me.”<br />

14Since <strong>the</strong> children have flesh and blood, he <strong>to</strong>o shared in <strong>the</strong>ir humanity so that by<br />

his death he might destroy him who holds <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> death – that is, <strong>the</strong> devil –<br />

15and free those who all <strong>the</strong>ir lives were held in slavery by <strong>the</strong>ir fear <strong>of</strong> death. 16For surely it is not angels he helps, but Abraham’s descendants. 17For this reason he had<br />

<strong>to</strong> be made like his bro<strong>the</strong>rs in every way, in order that he might become a merciful<br />

and faithful high priest in service <strong>to</strong> God, and that he might make a<strong>to</strong>nement for <strong>the</strong><br />

sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people. 18Because he himself suffered when he was tempted, he is able <strong>to</strong><br />

help those who are being tempted.<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:1-4<br />

According <strong>to</strong> verse one, <strong>the</strong>re is a danger in not paying careful attention <strong>to</strong> “what we have heard”.<br />

What is this danger?


Basing your answer on <strong>Hebrews</strong> chapter one, what is it that we must pay more careful<br />

attention <strong>to</strong>?<br />

How can you practically do this in your own life?<br />

Those ignoring <strong>the</strong> angel’s messages received <strong>the</strong>ir “just punishment” (verse 2). Basing your<br />

answer on verses two and three, what response should <strong>the</strong> Christian expect from God when he or<br />

she ignores <strong>the</strong> “great salvation” found only in Jesus? See also <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:5-11<br />

Verses three and four list several different ways <strong>the</strong> salvation found in <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus was made<br />

known. What are <strong>the</strong>y?<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:5-9<br />

According <strong>to</strong> verses seven through nine, Jesus was made “a little lower than <strong>the</strong> angels”. When did<br />

this happen?<br />

Do you think <strong>the</strong> angels ever regarded Jesus as lower than <strong>the</strong>mselves? See also Luke 1:26-38 and<br />

Luke 2:8-15<br />

When was Jesus crowned with glory and honor? See also Acts 2:22-36, Acts 5:30-32 and<br />

Ephesians 1:19-23<br />

WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

25


WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

26<br />

God put everything under <strong>the</strong> feet <strong>of</strong> Jesus (verse eight). There is not one thing that is not subject<br />

<strong>to</strong> him. Where does <strong>the</strong> church fit in<strong>to</strong> this equation? Are we, <strong>to</strong>o, under his feet? What is our<br />

relation <strong>to</strong> Christ and his authority? Ephesians 1:22-23; Ephesians 2:6-7<br />

In verse eight we read “at present we do not see everything subject <strong>to</strong> him”. When will we see<br />

everything subject <strong>to</strong> Jesus? 1 Corinthians 15:20-28<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:10-13<br />

Verse ten indicates that God brought “many sons <strong>to</strong> glory”. What is a person’s relationship <strong>to</strong><br />

God’s glory both before <strong>the</strong>y know Christ and after? Romans 3:23; 2 Corinthians 3:7-18<br />

(Personal) If you are a Christian, are you reflecting God’s glory in ever increasing measure<br />

(2 Corinthians 3:18)? Why or why not.<br />

In verses ten through 13 <strong>the</strong> author describes <strong>the</strong> Christian with a variety <strong>of</strong> different titles or<br />

descriptions. What are <strong>the</strong>y?<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:14-18<br />

Why did Jesus have <strong>to</strong> come <strong>to</strong> earth as a man?


In verse 17 we read that Jesus became a “merciful and faithful high priest”. Use <strong>the</strong> following<br />

verses <strong>to</strong> describe Jesus’ high priestly ministry.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:14-15<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:5-6<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:26-28<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:1-6<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:11-12<br />

What was <strong>the</strong> benefit <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ suffering?<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter 2.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 2<br />

A WARNING - HEBREWS 2:1-4<br />

A canoeist paddling upstream in a river has a much more difficult task than a canoeist paddling<br />

downstream. The one paddling upstream is permitted no rest. For <strong>the</strong> moment he s<strong>to</strong>ps paddling<br />

he drifts downstream, fur<strong>the</strong>r away from his goal. The one paddling downstream has no such<br />

problem. He can rest or paddle. Ei<strong>the</strong>r way, <strong>the</strong> canoe will travel in <strong>the</strong> desired direction.<br />

Spiritually speaking, <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were supposed <strong>to</strong> be paddling upstream, against <strong>the</strong><br />

spiritually dead current <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. However, <strong>the</strong>ir paddles were not in <strong>the</strong> water. They were<br />

not fighting <strong>the</strong> current and moving <strong>to</strong>ward <strong>the</strong>ir goal. They were resting with <strong>the</strong>ir paddles across<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir knees, and <strong>the</strong>y were drifting with <strong>the</strong> spiritual current <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, away from <strong>the</strong>ir goal and<br />

away from <strong>the</strong>ir Lord. 1<br />

Like a man standing on <strong>the</strong> shore shouting instructions <strong>to</strong> those in <strong>the</strong> river, <strong>the</strong> author warns <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> that <strong>the</strong>y are rapidly drifting downstream and in danger <strong>of</strong> crashing on <strong>the</strong> rocks.<br />

We must pay more careful attention, <strong>the</strong>refore, <strong>to</strong> what we have heard, so that we do<br />

not drift away. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:1<br />

Through carelessness, laziness and passivity, <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians had lost <strong>the</strong>ir focus on and<br />

fascination with <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God. They had looked away from him for <strong>to</strong>o long, and his glory was<br />

no longer burned in <strong>the</strong>ir minds. In fact, his glory was slowly being replaced by inferior substitutes,<br />

such as angels.<br />

WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

1 This resting I am discussing here is<br />

different than <strong>the</strong> “rest” we are <strong>to</strong> enter<br />

in<strong>to</strong> as God’s child and Christ’s bro<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

and sisters, which is covered in <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

3 and 4.<br />

27


WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

2 See also Acts 7:38 and 53 and<br />

Deuteronomy 33:2 in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

angels’ involvement in <strong>the</strong> giving <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> law.<br />

28<br />

The author uses <strong>the</strong>ir attraction <strong>to</strong> angels <strong>to</strong> his own advantage in verses two and three.<br />

For if <strong>the</strong> message spoken by angels was binding, and every violation and<br />

disobedience received its just punishment, how shall we escape if we ignore such a<br />

great salvation? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:2-3<br />

God has seen fit <strong>to</strong> use angels as his messengers throughout his<strong>to</strong>ry. For instance, angels were<br />

instrumental in <strong>the</strong> giving <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law.<br />

The law was put in<strong>to</strong> effect through angels by a media<strong>to</strong>r. Galatians 3:192 The angels’ words, because God originally gave <strong>the</strong>m and <strong>the</strong>y were <strong>the</strong>refore his words, were <strong>to</strong><br />

be obeyed. Those who did not obey <strong>the</strong> angels’ words, as recorded in <strong>the</strong> law, were <strong>to</strong> be killed.<br />

Anyone who rejected <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> Moses died without mercy on <strong>the</strong> testimony <strong>of</strong> two<br />

or three witnesses. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:28<br />

Now, if those who disobeyed <strong>the</strong> angels’ words received <strong>the</strong>ir “just punishment”, how much more<br />

will those who ignore <strong>the</strong> Son receive <strong>the</strong>ir just punishment? Ignoring Christ is ignoring <strong>the</strong> only<br />

escape <strong>of</strong>fered. But this is precisely what <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were in danger <strong>of</strong> doing!<br />

The Hebrew Christians were in great danger. They were about <strong>to</strong> crash on <strong>the</strong> rocks <strong>of</strong> judgment.<br />

“Wake up,” <strong>the</strong> author seems <strong>to</strong> be saying. “You listened with great attention <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> law given by<br />

means <strong>of</strong> angels. You were dreadfully afraid <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> judgment you would receive for ignoring <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

words, and rightly so. Why, <strong>the</strong>n, are you ignoring <strong>the</strong> Son and <strong>the</strong> great salvation found only in<br />

him?”<br />

Why is it that Christians forget <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> salvation found only in Jesus? Why do we<br />

ignore him? We certainly don’t have any reasonable excuse for doing so. We, like <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Christians, have been reminded <strong>of</strong> this truth by many different people.<br />

This salvation, which was first announced by <strong>the</strong> Lord, was confirmed <strong>to</strong> us by those<br />

who heard him. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:3<br />

Of course, Jesus himself announced, in many different ways, <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong> this salvation. The<br />

claims he made about himself greatly shocked those who heard him. In fact, <strong>the</strong>y <strong>of</strong>ten wanted<br />

<strong>to</strong> kill him because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “audacity” <strong>of</strong> what he said. How, <strong>the</strong>n, can we treat his words with<br />

indifference?<br />

But Jesus wasn’t alone in confirming <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> salvation found in him. The people who<br />

heard Jesus confirmed <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong> this salvation. As witnesses <strong>of</strong> Jesus and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> salvation<br />

found only in him, <strong>the</strong>y passed this truth on <strong>to</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs. Each apostle <strong>to</strong>ok his role as a witness <strong>to</strong> his<br />

resurrection very seriously. Each one had seen all that he had done, “from John’s baptism <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

time when Jesus was taken up” (Acts 1:22) and passed <strong>the</strong>se truths on <strong>to</strong> those who would listen.<br />

In addition <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> testimonies <strong>of</strong> Jesus and <strong>the</strong> apostles, God himself testified <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> salvation found only in Jesus.<br />

God also testified <strong>to</strong> it by signs, wonders and various miracles, and gifts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy<br />

Spirit distributed according <strong>to</strong> his will. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:4<br />

Every time we see a sign, wonder, miracle or gift <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit in operation it is God’s<br />

testimony <strong>of</strong> Jesus. God is pointing <strong>to</strong> his Son! This is exactly what happened when <strong>the</strong> crippled<br />

beggar was healed at <strong>the</strong> temple. Peter and John were <strong>the</strong> instruments God worked through, but<br />

God wasn’t pointing <strong>to</strong> Peter and John. He was pointing <strong>to</strong> Jesus.<br />

While <strong>the</strong> beggar held on <strong>to</strong> Peter and John, all <strong>the</strong> people were as<strong>to</strong>nished and came<br />

running <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> place called Solomon’s Colonnade. When Peter saw this, he<br />

said <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m: “Men <strong>of</strong> Israel, why does this surprise you? Why do you stare at us as<br />

if by our own power or godliness we had made this man walk? The God <strong>of</strong> Abraham,<br />

Isaac and Jacob, <strong>the</strong> God <strong>of</strong> our fa<strong>the</strong>rs, has glorified his servant Jesus. Acts 3:11-13<br />

How could <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians ignore <strong>the</strong> Son? When we consider <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> ways his<br />

greatness had been testified <strong>to</strong>, it is hard <strong>to</strong> explain. They knew Jesus’ words. He had testified<br />

about himself. They had heard from those who <strong>the</strong>mselves had heard Jesus. They testified about<br />

him. And <strong>the</strong>y saw it demonstrated every time <strong>the</strong>y saw God’s hand at work or a gift <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy


Spirit in operation. However, it is just as difficult <strong>to</strong> explain how we can ignore <strong>the</strong> Son. That’s why<br />

this letter was written. It’s a call back <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son.<br />

THE HUMILITY AND HUMANITY OF OUR LORD JESUS - HEBREWS 2:5-18<br />

The first chapter focused on <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus and his divine attributes. The next 13<br />

verses take <strong>the</strong> reader in <strong>the</strong> opposite direction, focusing on <strong>the</strong> humble position Jesus <strong>to</strong>ok when<br />

he came <strong>to</strong> earth as a man.<br />

The author starts by looking at man in general and <strong>the</strong> position he is in when compared with<br />

angels.<br />

It is not <strong>to</strong> angels that he has subjected <strong>the</strong> world <strong>to</strong> come, about which we are<br />

speaking. But <strong>the</strong>re is a place where someone has testified:<br />

“What is man that you are mindful <strong>of</strong> him, <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> man that you care for him?<br />

You made him a little lower than <strong>the</strong> angels; you crowned him with glory and honor<br />

and put everything under his feet.”<br />

In putting everything under him, God left nothing that is not subject <strong>to</strong> him. Yet at<br />

present we do not see everything subject <strong>to</strong> him. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:5-8<br />

The quote in verses six through eight is from Psalm 8:4-6. I don’t know <strong>the</strong> circumstances<br />

surrounding <strong>the</strong> writing <strong>of</strong> this Psalm, but I imagine that King David was outside, perhaps standing<br />

on a balcony in his palace, staring at <strong>the</strong> stars. As he stared, his thoughts <strong>to</strong>ok him from this world<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> moon, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> stars, and <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Maker <strong>of</strong> all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong> Lord himself, and his thoughts<br />

overwhelmed him. Why would God lavish all this attention on man? Why would God make <strong>the</strong><br />

world <strong>to</strong> come subject <strong>to</strong> man? “What is man, that you are mindful <strong>of</strong> him, <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> man, that<br />

you care for him?” Considering <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe, it is absolutely amazing that God even<br />

considers man at all.<br />

If you could somehow put 1.2 million earths inside <strong>the</strong> sun, you would have room<br />

left for 4.3 million moons. The sun is 865,000 miles in diameter and is 93 million<br />

miles from <strong>the</strong> earth. Our next nearest star, Alpha Centauri, is 5 times larger than<br />

our sun. The moon is only 211,463 miles away, and you could walk <strong>to</strong> it in 27 years.<br />

A ray <strong>of</strong> light travels at 186 thousand miles per second, so a beam <strong>of</strong> light would<br />

reach <strong>the</strong> moon in only 1½ seconds. If we could travel at that speed, it would take<br />

2 minutes and 18 seconds <strong>to</strong> reach Venus, 4½ minutes <strong>to</strong> reach Mercury, 1 hour<br />

and 11 seconds <strong>to</strong> reach Saturn, and so on. To reach Plu<strong>to</strong>, 2.7 billion miles from<br />

earth, would take nearly 4 hours. Having gone that far, we would still be well inside<br />

our own solar system. The North Star is 400 trillion miles away, but is still nearby<br />

in relation even <strong>to</strong> known space. The star Betelgeuse is 880 quadrillion miles (880<br />

followed by fifteen zeroes) from us. It has a diameter <strong>of</strong> 250 million miles, which is<br />

greater than that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth’s orbit. 3<br />

Why did <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus make this universe? The surprising answer is that he made it all for <strong>the</strong><br />

earth.<br />

And God said, “Let <strong>the</strong>re be lights in <strong>the</strong> expanse <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sky <strong>to</strong> separate <strong>the</strong> day from<br />

<strong>the</strong> night, and let <strong>the</strong>m serve as signs <strong>to</strong> mark seasons and days and years, and let<br />

<strong>the</strong>m be lights in <strong>the</strong> expanse <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sky <strong>to</strong> give light on <strong>the</strong> earth.” And it was so.<br />

God made two great lights – <strong>the</strong> greater light <strong>to</strong> govern <strong>the</strong> day and <strong>the</strong> lesser light<br />

<strong>to</strong> govern <strong>the</strong> night. He also made <strong>the</strong> stars. God set <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> expanse <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sky<br />

<strong>to</strong> give light on <strong>the</strong> earth, <strong>to</strong> govern <strong>the</strong> day and <strong>the</strong> night, and <strong>to</strong> separate light from<br />

darkness. And God saw that it was good. And <strong>the</strong>re was evening, and <strong>the</strong>re was<br />

morning – <strong>the</strong> fourth day. Genesis 1:14-19<br />

The universe was made for <strong>the</strong> earth. Now that we’ve answered that question, let’s pursue <strong>the</strong><br />

next logical question. Why did God make <strong>the</strong> earth? The answer, we learn from Genesis One, is<br />

that he made it for man. God’s greatest creation is man. In all <strong>the</strong> vast expanses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe,<br />

we are <strong>the</strong> only creation made in God’s own image.<br />

Then God said, “Let us make man in our image, in our likeness, and let <strong>the</strong>m rule<br />

over <strong>the</strong> fish <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea and <strong>the</strong> birds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> air, over <strong>the</strong> lives<strong>to</strong>ck, over all <strong>the</strong> earth,<br />

WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

3 John MacArthur, Jr., The MacArthur New<br />

Testament Commentary: <strong>Hebrews</strong> (Chicago,<br />

IL: Moody Press, 1983), pp. 14-15.<br />

29


WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

30<br />

and over all <strong>the</strong> creatures that move along <strong>the</strong> ground.” So God created man in his<br />

own image, in <strong>the</strong> image <strong>of</strong> God he created him; male and female he created <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

God blessed <strong>the</strong>m and said <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, “Be fruitful and increase in number; fill <strong>the</strong> earth<br />

and subdue it. Rule over <strong>the</strong> fish <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea and <strong>the</strong> birds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> air and over every<br />

living creature that moves on <strong>the</strong> ground.” Then God said, “I give you every seedbearing<br />

plant on <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole earth and every tree that has fruit with seed in<br />

it. They will be yours for food. And <strong>to</strong> all <strong>the</strong> beasts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth and all <strong>the</strong> birds <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> air and all <strong>the</strong> creatures that move on <strong>the</strong> ground – everything that has <strong>the</strong> breath<br />

<strong>of</strong> life in it – I give every green plant for food.” And it was so. God saw all that he<br />

had made, and it was very good. And <strong>the</strong>re was evening, and <strong>the</strong>re was morning<br />

– <strong>the</strong> sixth day. Genesis 1:26-31<br />

Man was created <strong>to</strong> rule and reign. Today, we do not see man in <strong>the</strong> l<strong>of</strong>ty position God planned for<br />

him. But that day will come. Creation is eagerly waiting for that day.<br />

I consider that our present sufferings are not worth comparing with <strong>the</strong> glory that<br />

will be revealed in us. The creation waits in eager expectation for <strong>the</strong> sons <strong>of</strong> God<br />

<strong>to</strong> be revealed. For <strong>the</strong> creation was subjected <strong>to</strong> frustration, not by its own choice,<br />

but by <strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> one who subjected it, in hope that <strong>the</strong> creation itself will be<br />

liberated from its bondage <strong>to</strong> decay and brought in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> glorious freedom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

children <strong>of</strong> God. Romans 8:18-21<br />

But while we do not see man in <strong>the</strong> place that God ultimately has for him, we do see Jesus in<br />

that place.<br />

But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than <strong>the</strong> angels, now crowned with<br />

glory and honor because he suffered death, so that by <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God he might taste<br />

death for everyone. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:9<br />

For approximately 33 years, Jesus was made lower than <strong>the</strong> angels. He humbled himself by willingly<br />

taking on human flesh. The apostle Paul, in a beautiful passage that may have been an early church<br />

hymn or creed, reminded <strong>the</strong> church in Philippi <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se same truths about our Lord.<br />

Your attitude should be <strong>the</strong> same as that <strong>of</strong> Christ Jesus:<br />

Who, being in very nature God, did not consider equality with God something <strong>to</strong> be<br />

grasped, but made himself nothing, taking <strong>the</strong> very nature <strong>of</strong> a servant, being made<br />

in human likeness. And being found in appearance as a man, he humbled himself and<br />

became obedient <strong>to</strong> death – even death on a cross! Therefore God exalted him <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

highest place and gave him <strong>the</strong> name that is above every name, that at <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong><br />

Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under <strong>the</strong> earth, and every<br />

<strong>to</strong>ngue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r. Philippians<br />

2:5-11<br />

The Son became a man so that he might free men from <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> death and bring us <strong>to</strong> God.<br />

The belief that <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God literally came <strong>to</strong> earth as a man is absolutely critical <strong>to</strong> salvation. In<br />

fact, according <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> apostle John, if one believes that Jesus Christ did not come in <strong>the</strong> flesh, it is<br />

pro<strong>of</strong> that he is not from God, but is under <strong>the</strong> control <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> antichrist.<br />

Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test <strong>the</strong> spirits <strong>to</strong> see whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

from God, because many false prophets have gone out in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. This is how<br />

you can recognize <strong>the</strong> Spirit <strong>of</strong> God: Every spirit that acknowledges that Jesus Christ<br />

has come in <strong>the</strong> flesh is from God, but every spirit that does not acknowledge Jesus is<br />

not from God. This is <strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> antichrist, which you have heard is coming and<br />

even now is already in <strong>the</strong> world. 1 John 4:1-3<br />

Jesus was born <strong>of</strong> a virgin, lived (approximately) 33 sinless years on earth, suffered, died, was<br />

buried, and rose again on <strong>the</strong> third day. By <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God, Jesus tasted death for everyone<br />

(verse 9). He died so that you might live. As Jesus said in John 11:25 and 26, “He who believes in<br />

me will live, even though he dies; and whoever lives and believes in me will never die.” D.L. Moody,<br />

<strong>the</strong> 19th century evangelist, unders<strong>to</strong>od this well.<br />

Some day you will read in <strong>the</strong> papers that D.L. Moody, <strong>of</strong> East Northfield, is dead.<br />

Don’t you believe a word <strong>of</strong> it! At that moment I shall be more alive than I am now,<br />

I shall have gone up higher, that is all; out <strong>of</strong> this old clay tenement in<strong>to</strong> a house that<br />

is immortal – a body that death cannot <strong>to</strong>uch; that sin cannot taint; a body fashioned


like un<strong>to</strong> His glorious body.<br />

I was born <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> flesh in 1837. I was born <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spirit in 1856. That which is born<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> flesh may die. That which is born <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spirit will live forever. 4<br />

Eternal life is far more than just living forever. It is God’s life in you. God’s intent was that Jesus<br />

would bring man <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> spot he has fallen so far short <strong>of</strong> – glory.<br />

In bringing many sons <strong>to</strong> glory, it was fitting that God, for whom and through whom<br />

everything exists, should make <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir salvation perfect through suffering.<br />

Both <strong>the</strong> one who makes men holy and those who are made holy are <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same<br />

family. So Jesus is not ashamed <strong>to</strong> call <strong>the</strong>m bro<strong>the</strong>rs. He says, “I will declare your<br />

name <strong>to</strong> my bro<strong>the</strong>rs; in <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> congregation I will sing your praises.”<br />

And again, “I will put my trust in him.”<br />

And again he says, “Here am I, and <strong>the</strong> children God has given me.”<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:10-13<br />

Notice <strong>the</strong> words used in <strong>the</strong>se verses <strong>to</strong> describe <strong>the</strong> Christian – “son”, “holy”, “family”,<br />

“bro<strong>the</strong>rs”. These are not cheap titles conferred on just anyone. God is truth. He will never speak<br />

something about you that is not true. These titles are conferred on Christians because <strong>the</strong>y are true<br />

<strong>of</strong> Christians. God calls you a son because that is what you are. He calls you holy, because that is<br />

what you are. God calls you family because that is what you are. Jesus calls you bro<strong>the</strong>r because<br />

that is what you are.<br />

So many Christians do not know <strong>the</strong>se truths. They know that Jesus died for <strong>the</strong>m, but <strong>the</strong>y do not<br />

know that <strong>the</strong>y are holy. Holy means set apart. If you know Jesus Christ, you have been set apart<br />

from wickedness and all that defiles and you have been set apart <strong>to</strong> goodness. You have been made<br />

pure and spotless. This truth echoes throughout <strong>the</strong> New Testament. You are not “worthless”<br />

(Romans 3:12). Your heart is not “deceitful above all things and beyond cure” (Jeremiah 17:9).<br />

You are not a sinner, although, even as a Christian, you will sin. You were all <strong>the</strong>se things, but <strong>the</strong><br />

moment you made Jesus your Lord, everything changed.<br />

Once you were alienated from God and were enemies in your minds because <strong>of</strong><br />

your evil behavior. But now he has reconciled you by Christ’s physical body through<br />

death <strong>to</strong> present you holy in his sight, without blemish and free from accusation …<br />

Colossians 1:21-22<br />

Jesus has made every Christian holy. If you are a Christian, say it aloud, for it is <strong>the</strong> truth. “Because<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus, I am holy. I am no longer a sinner. I am a saint. Jesus is not ashamed <strong>to</strong> call<br />

me his bro<strong>the</strong>r. I am in <strong>the</strong> same family as Christ. I am a son <strong>of</strong> God.”<br />

God’s desire is not that you live <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> your life under guilt and condemnation. His desire is<br />

that you would walk and live in freedom, enjoying <strong>the</strong> “rest for your souls” (Mat<strong>the</strong>w 11:29) that is<br />

<strong>the</strong> rightful property <strong>of</strong> all those who come <strong>to</strong> Jesus.<br />

Jesus came as a man because <strong>the</strong> ones he desires <strong>to</strong> help are men.<br />

Since <strong>the</strong> children have flesh and blood, he <strong>to</strong>o shared in <strong>the</strong>ir humanity so that by his<br />

death he might destroy him who holds <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> death – that is, <strong>the</strong> devil – and<br />

free those who all <strong>the</strong>ir lives were held in slavery by <strong>the</strong>ir fear <strong>of</strong> death. For surely it<br />

is not angels he helps, but Abraham’s descendants. For this reason he had <strong>to</strong> be made<br />

like his bro<strong>the</strong>rs in every way, in order that he might become a merciful and faithful<br />

high priest in service <strong>to</strong> God, and that he might make a<strong>to</strong>nement for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

people. Because he himself suffered when he was tempted, he is able <strong>to</strong> help those who<br />

are being tempted. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:14-18<br />

Why did Jesus share in our humanity? It was certainly not because he needed <strong>to</strong> become a man. He<br />

shared in our humanity because we needed him <strong>to</strong> become a man. Since death entered through a<br />

man, namely Adam, life, also, could only enter through a man.<br />

For since death came through a man, <strong>the</strong> resurrection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dead comes also through<br />

a man. 1 Corinthians 15:21<br />

Adam brought sin and spiritual death <strong>to</strong> all mankind (Romans 5:12). All have sinned, but in a<br />

deeper sense, all are sinners. It is our very nature. It was passed on <strong>to</strong> us from Adam. The only<br />

hope for man would be if God sent ano<strong>the</strong>r Adam whom we could choose <strong>to</strong> relate <strong>to</strong>. He did this<br />

WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

4 William R. Moody, The Life <strong>of</strong> Dwight L.<br />

Moody by His Son (New York: Fleming H.<br />

Revell Company, 1900), introduction.<br />

31


WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

5 Alfred Edersheim, The Temple: Its Ministry<br />

and Services As They Were at <strong>the</strong> Time <strong>of</strong><br />

Jesus Christ (Grand Rapids, MI: Kregel<br />

Publications, 1997), p. 64.<br />

6 Merrill F. Unger, The New Unger’s Bible<br />

Dictionary (Chicago, IL: Moody Press,<br />

1988), p. 1032.<br />

7 Merrill F. Unger, The New Unger’s Bible<br />

Dictionary (Chicago, IL: Moody Press,<br />

1988), p. 1029.<br />

32<br />

when he sent Jesus. This is why 1 Corinthians 15:45 refers <strong>to</strong> Jesus as <strong>the</strong> last Adam. In Jesus, God<br />

was starting a new race. Just as <strong>the</strong> first Adam’s nature passed on <strong>to</strong> all who would follow him, so<br />

Jesus’ nature passes on <strong>to</strong> all who would follow him.<br />

Jesus shared in our flesh and blood so that by his death he might destroy <strong>the</strong> devil. This was<br />

prophesied in Genesis 3. God <strong>to</strong>ld <strong>the</strong> serpent, “I will put enmity between you and <strong>the</strong> woman, and<br />

between your <strong>of</strong>fspring and hers; he will crush your head, and you will strike his heel” (Genesis<br />

3:15). As promised, Jesus has crushed <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> devil, freeing us from <strong>the</strong> bondage we have<br />

lived under.<br />

God’s desire is that you might be free. He brings no one in<strong>to</strong> bondage. He is <strong>the</strong> releaser from<br />

bondage. Jesus came that he might “proclaim freedom for <strong>the</strong> captives and release from darkness<br />

for <strong>the</strong> prisoners” (Isaiah 61:1). He sets people free.<br />

“So if <strong>the</strong> Son sets you free, you will be free indeed.” John 8:36<br />

Satan brings people in<strong>to</strong> bondage. Jesus unlocks <strong>the</strong> chains and sets <strong>the</strong>m free <strong>to</strong> live life.<br />

“The thief comes only <strong>to</strong> steal and kill and destroy; I have come that <strong>the</strong>y may have<br />

life, and have it <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> full.” John 10:10<br />

Jesus did not give up his life for <strong>the</strong> angels. He gave up his life for “Abraham’s descendents”.<br />

Spiritually speaking, who are Abraham’s descendents? Paul gives us <strong>the</strong> answer in Romans 4.<br />

Therefore, <strong>the</strong> promise comes by faith, so that it may be by grace and may be<br />

guaranteed <strong>to</strong> all Abraham’s <strong>of</strong>fspring – not only <strong>to</strong> those who are <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law but also<br />

<strong>to</strong> those who are <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith <strong>of</strong> Abraham. He is <strong>the</strong> fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> us all. As it is written:<br />

“I have made you a fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> many nations.” He is our fa<strong>the</strong>r in <strong>the</strong> sight <strong>of</strong> God …<br />

Romans 4:16-17<br />

If you are a Christian, you are Abraham’s descendent. And according <strong>to</strong> verse 16 <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

two, Jesus’ help is reserved for Abraham’s descendents. Jesus could not provide help for us if he<br />

couldn’t “sympathize with our weaknesses” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:15). But he can sympathize with our<br />

weaknesses. He experienced everything we experience except sin.<br />

It is easy <strong>to</strong> over-spiritualize Jesus’ life here on earth and forget that he was like us. He needed<br />

<strong>to</strong> sleep, needed <strong>to</strong> eat, and needed <strong>to</strong> brea<strong>the</strong>. He was tempted like us. He was teased and<br />

<strong>to</strong>rmented. He knew what it was like <strong>to</strong> hunger and thirst. He suffered in many ways. In fact, Jesus<br />

was like us in every way, “yet was without sin” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:15). No one can say that Jesus does<br />

not understand.<br />

Why was Jesus made just like us? “[I]n order that he might become a merciful and faithful high<br />

priest in service <strong>to</strong> God …” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:17). Here we find <strong>the</strong> first use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> title “high priest”<br />

in <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>. Not only that, it is <strong>the</strong> first time we find <strong>the</strong> title “high priest” used in<br />

relation <strong>to</strong> Jesus in <strong>the</strong> entire New Testament.<br />

As we study <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> we will learn much more about priests. But for this chapter, it is<br />

enough <strong>to</strong> know that <strong>the</strong> idea behind <strong>the</strong> priesthood is basically one <strong>of</strong> mediation.<br />

Even <strong>the</strong> Hebrew term for priest (Cohen) denotes in its root-meaning “one who<br />

stands up for ano<strong>the</strong>r, and mediates in his cause.” 5<br />

Mankind, on his own, cannot go directly <strong>to</strong> God. Because <strong>of</strong> sin, we need a media<strong>to</strong>r. That is why<br />

God established <strong>the</strong> priesthood.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> precise terminology <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law it is used <strong>of</strong> one who may “draw near” <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

divine presence (Ex. 19:22; 30:20), whereas o<strong>the</strong>rs remain afar <strong>of</strong>f, and it is usually<br />

applied <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> sons <strong>of</strong> Aaron. 6<br />

The idea <strong>of</strong> a priesthood connects itself, in all its forms, pure or corrupted, with <strong>the</strong><br />

consciousness, always more or less distinct, <strong>of</strong> sin. Men sense that <strong>the</strong>y have broken<br />

a law. The power above <strong>the</strong>m is holier than <strong>the</strong>y are, and <strong>the</strong>y dare not approach it.<br />

They crave for <strong>the</strong> intervention <strong>of</strong> one whom <strong>the</strong>y can think <strong>of</strong> as likely <strong>to</strong> be more<br />

acceptable than <strong>the</strong>mselves. He must <strong>of</strong>fer up <strong>the</strong>ir prayers, thanksgivings, sacrifices.<br />

He becomes <strong>the</strong>ir representative in “things pertaining <strong>to</strong> God.” 7<br />

Many priests served at <strong>the</strong> temple, performing various tasks.<br />

The kohanim [priests] who were responsible for <strong>the</strong> daily service in <strong>the</strong> Holy Temple


were divided in<strong>to</strong> 24 separate shifts made up <strong>of</strong> men who hailed from all parts <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> land. The duration <strong>of</strong> each shift’s duties was for one week, when <strong>the</strong>y would be<br />

entirely responsible for all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> daily functions in <strong>the</strong> Temple. Ra<strong>the</strong>r like military<br />

reservists, each priest would be expected <strong>to</strong> perform his obliga<strong>to</strong>ry period <strong>of</strong> service<br />

in <strong>the</strong> Temple. The shifts were fur<strong>the</strong>r divided in<strong>to</strong> six clans, or family branches, each<br />

serving for one day, but on <strong>the</strong> Sabbath all six clans worked <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r. 8<br />

But while <strong>the</strong>re were many priests serving in <strong>the</strong> temple, <strong>the</strong>re was only one high priest. The high<br />

priest didn’t serve for just a week. He served all year long. His priestly duties never ended. And <strong>the</strong><br />

high priest was <strong>the</strong> only priest allowed <strong>to</strong> enter <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple.<br />

The high priest’s function was <strong>to</strong> “make a<strong>to</strong>nement for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:17).<br />

This means that it was <strong>the</strong> high priest’s responsibility <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>the</strong> sacrifices for sins that would<br />

enable men <strong>to</strong> draw near <strong>to</strong> God. In <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2, we learn that Jesus is our high priest. Like <strong>the</strong><br />

high priest that served at <strong>the</strong> temple in Jerusalem, Jesus is always working on our behalf. He not<br />

only <strong>of</strong>fered <strong>the</strong> sacrifice that enables us <strong>to</strong> draw near <strong>to</strong> God, he was <strong>the</strong> sacrifice that allows us <strong>to</strong><br />

draw near <strong>to</strong> God. And <strong>to</strong> this day he is still serving as our high priest, working on our behalf.<br />

Such a high priest meets our need – one who is holy, blameless, pure, set apart from<br />

sinners, exalted above <strong>the</strong> heavens. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:26<br />

In a republic, which is <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> government found in <strong>the</strong> United States, people <strong>of</strong>ten question<br />

<strong>the</strong> motives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir representatives in government. They wonder, for instance, if <strong>the</strong>ir sena<strong>to</strong>r truly<br />

understands what life is like for <strong>the</strong> average person. More than that, <strong>the</strong>y wonder if <strong>the</strong> sena<strong>to</strong>r<br />

even cares. Are <strong>the</strong>y just looking out for <strong>the</strong>mselves? Some probably are. But Christ is not like that.<br />

Because he lived as a man, he knows first hand all that you are going through and he represents<br />

you before God with that in mind. He is faithful <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> duty he has been given. He perfectly fulfills<br />

his role as high priest. He is not a harsh high priest. He is merciful and kind.<br />

Even now, at this very moment, Jesus, your merciful and faithful high priest, is interceding for you.<br />

Christ Jesus, who died – more than that, who was raised <strong>to</strong> life – is at <strong>the</strong> right hand<br />

<strong>of</strong> God and is also interceding for us. Romans 8:34<br />

Why has <strong>the</strong> author spent so much time focusing on Jesus in <strong>the</strong>se first two chapters? The reason,<br />

as I shared in <strong>the</strong> notes on chapter one, is because it matters how we see and receive him. The<br />

blessing we receive in our lives is directly related <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> honor we give <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus.<br />

Let me explain this by using an example from <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> Mat<strong>the</strong>w. Here, Jesus explains an<br />

important principle in regard <strong>to</strong> this very issue.<br />

“He who receives you receives me, and he who receives me receives <strong>the</strong> one who sent<br />

me. Anyone who receives a prophet because he is a prophet will receive a prophet’s<br />

reward, and anyone who receives a righteous man because he is a righteous man will<br />

receive a righteous man’s reward. And if anyone gives even a cup <strong>of</strong> cold water <strong>to</strong><br />

one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se little ones because he is my disciple, I tell you <strong>the</strong> truth, he will certainly<br />

not lose his reward.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 10:40-42<br />

If you honor a righteous man as a righteous man, you will receive a righteous man’s reward. If<br />

you honor a prophet as a prophet you will receive a prophet’s reward. Do you see <strong>the</strong> principle<br />

at work here? How you receive someone influences your own life. 9 We may call this “<strong>the</strong> honor<br />

principle.” The honor principle is this: you will be rewarded in direct proportion <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> honor<br />

you give <strong>the</strong> Lord or <strong>to</strong> his anointed servants. If you receive <strong>the</strong>m as <strong>the</strong>y really are, you will be<br />

rewarded accordingly.<br />

This leads us <strong>to</strong> a question. Do you honor <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus? Do you receive him as he truly is? If<br />

you honor <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus, and receive him as all that he truly is, you will be rewarded in direct<br />

proportion <strong>to</strong> that honor. People may call him a great teacher, but that is not all <strong>the</strong> honor that is<br />

due him. People may call him Savior, but even that is not all <strong>the</strong> honor due him. He is everything.<br />

Do you receive him as such?<br />

The Hebrew Christians were not giving <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus <strong>the</strong> honor he deserved and <strong>the</strong>y were<br />

drifting away. May this never be said <strong>of</strong> us. Oh Lord, open our eyes <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord<br />

Jesus Christ – fully God, fully man, first and last, beginning and end. Help us give him <strong>the</strong> honor<br />

and glory he alone deserves.<br />

WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

8 Chaim Richman, The Holy Temple <strong>of</strong><br />

Jerusalem (Jerusalem: The Temple Institute<br />

& Carta, 1997), p. 20.<br />

9 This principle applies <strong>to</strong> those <strong>the</strong> Lord<br />

sends as well. How do you receive your<br />

pas<strong>to</strong>r, for instance? Do you receive<br />

him as <strong>the</strong> Lord’s anointed or as a hired<br />

worker? Your reward is based, a great<br />

deal, on <strong>the</strong> honor you give <strong>to</strong> those God<br />

sends <strong>to</strong> you.<br />

33


WEEK two<br />

HEBREWS 2<br />

34<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …


Week Three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4


WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

36<br />

DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3 and 4 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapters, simply read <strong>the</strong> text.<br />

Do not write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapters at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapters,<br />

circle or underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapters<br />

leave you with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m<br />

in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 3<br />

Therefore, holy bro<strong>the</strong>rs, who share in <strong>the</strong> heavenly calling, fix your thoughts on<br />

Jesus, <strong>the</strong> apostle and high priest whom we confess. 2He was faithful <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> one who<br />

appointed him, just as Moses was faithful in all God’s house. 3Jesus has been found<br />

worthy <strong>of</strong> greater honor than Moses, just as <strong>the</strong> builder <strong>of</strong> a house has greater honor<br />

than <strong>the</strong> house itself. 4For every house is built by someone, but God is <strong>the</strong> builder <strong>of</strong><br />

everything. 5Moses was faithful as a servant in all God’s house, testifying <strong>to</strong> what<br />

would be said in <strong>the</strong> future. 6But Christ is faithful as a son over God’s house. And<br />

we are his house, if we hold on <strong>to</strong> our courage and <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong> which we boast.<br />

7So, as <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit says:<br />

“Today, if you hear his voice,<br />

8do not harden your hearts<br />

as you did in <strong>the</strong> rebellion,<br />

during <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> testing in <strong>the</strong> desert,<br />

9where your fa<strong>the</strong>rs tested and tried me<br />

and for forty years saw what I did.<br />

10That is why I was angry with that generation,<br />

and I said, ‘Their hearts are always going astray,<br />

and <strong>the</strong>y have not known my ways.’<br />

11So I declared on oath in my anger,<br />

‘They shall never enter my rest.’”<br />

12 See <strong>to</strong> it, bro<strong>the</strong>rs, that none <strong>of</strong> you has a sinful, unbelieving heart that turns away<br />

from <strong>the</strong> living God. 13 But encourage one ano<strong>the</strong>r daily, as long as it is called Today,<br />

so that none <strong>of</strong> you may be hardened by sin’s deceitfulness. 14 We have come <strong>to</strong> share<br />

in Christ if we hold firmly till <strong>the</strong> end <strong>the</strong> confidence we had at first. 15 As has just<br />

been said:<br />

“Today, if you hear his voice,<br />

do not harden your hearts<br />

as you did in <strong>the</strong> rebellion.”<br />

16 Who were <strong>the</strong>y who heard and rebelled? Were <strong>the</strong>y not all those Moses led out <strong>of</strong><br />

Egypt? 17 And with whom was he angry for forty years? Was it not with those who<br />

sinned, whose bodies fell in <strong>the</strong> desert? 18 And <strong>to</strong> whom did God swear that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

would never enter his rest if not <strong>to</strong> those who disobeyed? 19 So we see that <strong>the</strong>y were<br />

not able <strong>to</strong> enter, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir unbelief.<br />

HEBREWS 4<br />

1Therefore, since <strong>the</strong> promise <strong>of</strong> entering his rest still stands, let us be careful that<br />

none <strong>of</strong> you be found <strong>to</strong> have fallen short <strong>of</strong> it. 2For we also have had <strong>the</strong> gospel<br />

preached <strong>to</strong> us, just as <strong>the</strong>y did; but <strong>the</strong> message <strong>the</strong>y heard was <strong>of</strong> no value <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m,<br />

because those who heard did not combine it with faith. 3Now we who have believed<br />

enter that rest, just as God has said,<br />

“So I declared on oath in my anger,<br />

‘They shall never enter my rest.’”<br />

4And yet his work has been finished since <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. For somewhere he<br />

has spoken about <strong>the</strong> seventh day in <strong>the</strong>se words: “And on <strong>the</strong> seventh day God rested<br />

from all his work.” 5And again in <strong>the</strong> passage above he says, “They shall never enter<br />

my rest.”


6It still remains that some will enter that rest, and those who formerly had <strong>the</strong> gospel<br />

preached <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m did not go in, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir disobedience. 7Therefore God again<br />

set a certain day, calling it Today, when a long time later he spoke through David, as<br />

was said before:<br />

“Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts.” 8For if Joshua had given<br />

<strong>the</strong>m rest, God would not have spoken later about ano<strong>the</strong>r day. 9There remains,<br />

<strong>the</strong>n, a Sabbath-rest for <strong>the</strong> people <strong>of</strong> God; 10for anyone who enters God’s rest<br />

also rests from his own work, just as God did from his. 11Let us, <strong>the</strong>refore, make<br />

every effort <strong>to</strong> enter that rest, so that no one will fall by following <strong>the</strong>ir example <strong>of</strong><br />

disobedience.<br />

12For <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> God is living and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it<br />

penetrates even <strong>to</strong> dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow; it judges <strong>the</strong> thoughts<br />

and attitudes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heart. 13Nothing in all creation is hidden from God’s sight.<br />

Everything is uncovered and laid bare before <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> him <strong>to</strong> whom we must give<br />

account.<br />

14Therefore, since we have a great high priest who has gone through <strong>the</strong> heavens,<br />

Jesus <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God, let us hold firmly <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith we pr<strong>of</strong>ess. 15For we do not have<br />

a high priest who is unable <strong>to</strong> sympathize with our weaknesses, but we have one who<br />

has been tempted in every way, just as we are – yet was without sin. 16Let us <strong>the</strong>n<br />

approach <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find<br />

grace <strong>to</strong> help us in our time <strong>of</strong> need.<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:1-6<br />

In verse one, <strong>the</strong> readers are commanded <strong>to</strong> do something in regard <strong>to</strong> Jesus. What is it?<br />

Is this something you find yourself doing? In what specific ways do you or can you do this?<br />

In verses two through six, Jesus is compared with Moses. Why do you think <strong>the</strong> author would need<br />

<strong>to</strong> prove Jesus’ superiority over Moses <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians?<br />

How is Jesus greater than Moses?<br />

WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

37


WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

38<br />

Verse six describes Jesus as “a son over God’s house”. Who or what is God’s house?<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:7-19<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> Christian supposed <strong>to</strong> do in regard <strong>to</strong> hearing “his” voice?<br />

Based on <strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chapter and <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> itself, whose voice is <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit<br />

talking about?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> punishment for those who will not listen <strong>to</strong> this voice? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:11, 18-19<br />

Do you believe this warning is applicable <strong>to</strong> Christians or <strong>to</strong> non-Christians? In o<strong>the</strong>r words, <strong>to</strong><br />

whom is <strong>the</strong> author writing this warning? See <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:1; 4:14<br />

What were <strong>the</strong> heart conditions <strong>of</strong> those who were not permitted <strong>to</strong> enter God’s rest? See also<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:2, 6<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:1-13<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> common characteristic among those who enter God’s rest?<br />

What did Jesus say he would do for <strong>the</strong> individual coming <strong>to</strong> him? Mat<strong>the</strong>w 11:28-30


Has this been <strong>the</strong> experience in your life?<br />

Why do you think so many Christians do not experience God’s rest?<br />

Do you believe it is possible for a person <strong>to</strong> find true rest apart from God? See also Mat<strong>the</strong>w<br />

11:28-30, Exodus 33:14 and Psalm 62:1-5<br />

What do you think God’s rest is?<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:14-16<br />

In verse 14, Christians are encouraged <strong>to</strong> hold firmly <strong>to</strong> our faith for a specific reason. What<br />

is that reason?<br />

As our high priest, Jesus went through <strong>the</strong> heavens (verse 14). What does this say about his<br />

ministry compared <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> ministry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earthly high priests? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:1-6; <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:11-14<br />

WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

39


WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

40<br />

In what ways was Jesus tempted just as we are? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:15; Luke 4:1-13<br />

Why is it important for <strong>the</strong> believer that Jesus experienced temptation? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:15<br />

The author instructs his readers <strong>to</strong> “approach <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> grace with confidence” (verse 16).<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> practical benefit for those who do this? See also Psalm 24:3-6<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> God’s standard for those who would approach <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> grace? Psalm 24:3-6<br />

How can any Christian possibly meet this standard? Ezekiel 36:25-27; Colossians 1:21-22;<br />

2 Corinthians 5:17, 21<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes.<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

Therefore, holy bro<strong>the</strong>rs, who share in <strong>the</strong> heavenly calling, fix your thoughts on Jesus …<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:1<br />

The author begins by reminding <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> fix <strong>the</strong>ir thoughts on Jesus. The author is<br />

talking about a deliberate action <strong>the</strong>y, and we, if we call ourselves Christians, must take. It does not<br />

happen by chance. We must choose <strong>to</strong> fix our thoughts on Jesus.<br />

If we fix our thoughts on Jesus, it is obvious that our thoughts cannot, at <strong>the</strong> same time, be fixed<br />

elsewhere. There can be many “rivals” in <strong>the</strong> Christian’s life which would divert from <strong>the</strong> attention<br />

belonging <strong>to</strong> Jesus. The author has already addressed two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rivals that were diverting <strong>the</strong><br />

Hebrew Christian’s attention from <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus.


In chapter one verses one and two, <strong>the</strong> author proves Jesus’ superiority over <strong>the</strong> prophets. In<br />

chapter one verses four and following, he proves Jesus’ superiority over <strong>the</strong> angels. But with <strong>the</strong><br />

dispatch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se two supposed rivals, <strong>the</strong> author is still not free <strong>to</strong> discuss all he would like, for<br />

<strong>the</strong>re remained a rival <strong>of</strong> gigantic proportions whose presence was clouding <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians’<br />

eyes, keeping <strong>the</strong>m from focusing solely on Jesus. His name was Moses.<br />

Moses was, along with Abraham, regarded as <strong>the</strong> greatest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament prophets. He was<br />

<strong>the</strong> only prophet with whom God spoke face <strong>to</strong> face (Numbers 12:6-8). God did wonders through<br />

Moses that had never been seen before in all <strong>of</strong> world his<strong>to</strong>ry. Yet for all this, he was considered<br />

<strong>the</strong> most humble man on earth (Numbers 12:3). All <strong>of</strong> this is good and commendable. However,<br />

by <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ ministry on earth, <strong>the</strong> Jews had placed Moses in an almost God-like position.<br />

In <strong>the</strong>se first six verses <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> three, <strong>the</strong>n, <strong>the</strong> author quickly places Moses in his rightful<br />

position.<br />

Jesus has been found worthy <strong>of</strong> greater honor than Moses, just as <strong>the</strong> builder <strong>of</strong> a<br />

house has greater honor than <strong>the</strong> house itself. For every house is built by someone,<br />

but God is <strong>the</strong> builder <strong>of</strong> everything. Moses was faithful as a servant in all God’s<br />

house, testifying <strong>to</strong> what would be said in <strong>the</strong> future. But Christ is faithful as a son<br />

over God’s house. And we are his house, if we hold on <strong>to</strong> our courage and <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong><br />

which we boast. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:3-6<br />

The author does not denigrate Moses; he says that he was “faithful as a servant in all God’s house”.<br />

That is, as a servant in God’s house (verse 5), Moses was found faithful. A servant’s role is <strong>to</strong><br />

prepare things for his master. Moses prepared things very well for his master. He set <strong>the</strong> table, if<br />

you will, for his master – <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus.<br />

Notice that <strong>the</strong>se verses do not describe Jesus as a servant in God’s house (even though he came<br />

<strong>to</strong> earth in <strong>the</strong> “very nature <strong>of</strong> a servant” (Philippians 2:7). He is described as being “faithful as<br />

a son over God’s house” (verse 6). Jesus is over God’s house. Therefore, if you are a Christian,<br />

Jesus is over you, for we are God’s house. 1 Do you know that? You are his possession. He can use<br />

you or not use you as he wills. If that thought makes you chafe a little, <strong>the</strong>n you do not yet fully<br />

understand his place. Jesus is <strong>the</strong> eternal Son. Although he served, we must think <strong>of</strong> him as more<br />

than a servant. He is <strong>the</strong> Son.<br />

These verses, like so many we have seen in <strong>Hebrews</strong> <strong>to</strong> this point, are meant <strong>to</strong> wake <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Christians and clear <strong>the</strong> clouds from <strong>the</strong>ir eyes and <strong>the</strong> fog from <strong>the</strong>ir minds. By now, any readers<br />

<strong>of</strong> this letter hopefully have a different perspective <strong>of</strong> Jesus than <strong>the</strong>y had just a few chapters<br />

earlier. The writer has been working hard <strong>to</strong> bring his readers, and that includes us, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> point<br />

where we esteem Jesus so highly that we will fix our thoughts on him. But once our thoughts are<br />

fixed on Jesus, we are still at a decision point. And this decision point is <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> final<br />

section in chapter three and most <strong>of</strong> chapter four.<br />

The secret <strong>to</strong> entering God’s rest – <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:7-4:13<br />

As we focus on Jesus, we will hear his voice. And when he speaks, we must listen. If we do not,<br />

instead choosing <strong>to</strong> harden our hearts <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord, we will miss <strong>the</strong> “rest” which<br />

always accompanies listening <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord.<br />

This is a critical passage <strong>of</strong> Scripture. Read each word carefully. The Holy Spirit has something<br />

important <strong>to</strong> teach us here.<br />

So, as <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit says:<br />

“Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts as you did in <strong>the</strong> rebellion,<br />

during <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> testing in <strong>the</strong> desert, where your fa<strong>the</strong>rs tested and tried me and<br />

for forty years saw what I did. That is why I was angry with that generation, and I<br />

said, ‘Their hearts are always going astray, and <strong>the</strong>y have not known my ways.’ So I<br />

declared on oath in my anger, ‘They shall never enter my rest.’”<br />

See <strong>to</strong> it, bro<strong>the</strong>rs, that none <strong>of</strong> you has a sinful, unbelieving heart that turns away<br />

from <strong>the</strong> living God. But encourage one ano<strong>the</strong>r daily, as long as it is called Today,<br />

so that none <strong>of</strong> you may be hardened by sin’s deceitfulness. We have come <strong>to</strong> share in<br />

Christ if we hold firmly till <strong>the</strong> end <strong>the</strong> confidence we had at first. As has just<br />

been said:<br />

WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

1 If you are not a Christian, Jesus is also<br />

over you. He is your Lord whe<strong>the</strong>r you<br />

acknowledge his Lordship or not. Every<br />

knee will bow <strong>to</strong> Jesus (Philippians 2:10-<br />

11).<br />

41


WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

2 See Deuteronomy 1:26-36.<br />

3 See 1 Samuel 15:22-23.<br />

4 W.E. Vine, Merrill F. Unger, William<br />

White, Jr., Vine’s Complete Exposi<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Dictionary <strong>of</strong> Old and New Testament<br />

Words (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson<br />

Publishers, 1996), p. 529.<br />

5 The author fur<strong>the</strong>r confirms that<br />

his readers were Christians with <strong>the</strong><br />

statement – “fix your thoughts on Jesus,<br />

<strong>the</strong> apostle and high priest whom we<br />

confess” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:1). The readers<br />

were, according <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> author, confessors<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus.<br />

42<br />

“Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts as you did in <strong>the</strong> rebellion.”<br />

Who were <strong>the</strong>y who heard and rebelled? Were <strong>the</strong>y not all those Moses led out <strong>of</strong><br />

Egypt? And with whom was he angry for forty years? Was it not with those who<br />

sinned, whose bodies fell in <strong>the</strong> desert? And <strong>to</strong> whom did God swear that <strong>the</strong>y would<br />

never enter his rest if not <strong>to</strong> those who disobeyed? So we see that <strong>the</strong>y were not able<br />

<strong>to</strong> enter, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir unbelief. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:7-19<br />

Notice <strong>the</strong> first phrase in verse seven – “So, as <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit says …”. The words that follow this<br />

phrase are actually <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit’s words. His words are a warning. He warns us “if you hear his<br />

voice” (verse 7), not <strong>to</strong> harden your heart. Whose voice is <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit talking about? From<br />

<strong>the</strong> preceding chapters’ focus on Jesus, it is clear that it must be Jesus’ voice <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has in<br />

mind. When we hear Jesus’ voice, we must not harden our hearts.<br />

Notice, this is an action that I have control over. When I hear <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord, I choose<br />

whe<strong>the</strong>r I will listen or whe<strong>the</strong>r my heart will be hardened.<br />

Many have failed this simple test, hardening <strong>the</strong>ir hearts when <strong>the</strong>y should have responded <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Lord. The number <strong>of</strong> those who have passed this test is very small. The ancient Israelites, with<br />

<strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> Joshua and Caleb, failed this test. They hardened <strong>the</strong>ir hearts during <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong><br />

testing in <strong>the</strong> desert. They heard <strong>the</strong> Lord’s voice, but <strong>the</strong>y would not obey that voice. Specifically,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y would not obey his command that <strong>the</strong>y go in and take <strong>the</strong> Promised Land. 2<br />

We must call <strong>the</strong> Israelites refusal <strong>to</strong> obey <strong>the</strong> Lord’s command what it was. It was much more<br />

than just disobedience. According <strong>to</strong> Deuteronomy 1:26, <strong>the</strong>y rebelled against <strong>the</strong> Lord’s command.<br />

Rebellion is a most serious <strong>of</strong>fence. In fact, according <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament, it is comparable <strong>to</strong><br />

witchcraft. 3 Like witchcraft, rebellion is an attempt <strong>to</strong> exert control over someone else. In this<br />

instance, <strong>the</strong> Israelites were attempting <strong>to</strong> control <strong>the</strong> Lord! They didn’t like his command and were<br />

attempting <strong>to</strong> force him <strong>to</strong> accept <strong>the</strong>ir will over his.<br />

Rebelling against <strong>the</strong> Lord always leads <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> same result: a hardening <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heart. A hard-hearted<br />

person will never enter <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> God. The ancient Israelites never entered God’s rest. In fact, he<br />

was so angry with that generation he made a solemn promise that <strong>the</strong>y would never enter his rest.<br />

This is not just ancient his<strong>to</strong>ry. The warning is for <strong>to</strong>day. “Today, if you hear his voice, do not<br />

harden your hearts …” (verses 7-8). If we harden our hearts <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> Jesus we pay a terrible<br />

price; a price which is even greater than <strong>the</strong> price <strong>the</strong> Israelites paid when <strong>the</strong>y could not enter <strong>the</strong><br />

Promised Land. The price we pay for a hard heart is we do not enter God’s rest.<br />

Before we move on, let us consider God’s rest itself. The Greek word for rest is not complicated. It<br />

simply means, “a causing <strong>to</strong> cease”. 4 The idea is <strong>of</strong> someone who has been struggling and striving,<br />

coming <strong>to</strong> a place where <strong>the</strong>y need <strong>to</strong> struggle no more. The struggle is ended not because <strong>of</strong><br />

defeat, but because <strong>the</strong> person has been placed over <strong>the</strong> problem or situation <strong>the</strong>y were struggling<br />

with and are now resting on <strong>to</strong>p <strong>of</strong> it as vic<strong>to</strong>rs.<br />

It is easy <strong>to</strong> think that this rest must be heaven, but it is not. The author is not talking about eternal<br />

life or heaven here. He is not warning people in general <strong>to</strong> listen <strong>to</strong> God or <strong>the</strong>y will miss heaven.<br />

We must remember that <strong>the</strong> author is writing <strong>to</strong> Christians. He calls <strong>the</strong> recipients <strong>of</strong> this letter<br />

“holy bro<strong>the</strong>rs” in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:1. No one may be called holy except those who have put <strong>the</strong>ir trust<br />

in Jesus. 5 All who have done so have received eternal life. It is now within <strong>the</strong>m. Eternal life is not<br />

a trinket which demands constant attention so that it is not lost in a moment <strong>of</strong> carelessness. But<br />

while <strong>the</strong> Christian’s eternal destiny is decided when he puts his trust in Jesus, his earthly destiny is<br />

not. The author is talking about <strong>the</strong> Christian’s earthly destiny.<br />

In chapters three we find several clues about this rest itself:<br />

First, it is God’s rest (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:11 and 18). We are not called <strong>to</strong> find or create our own rest.<br />

Indeed, <strong>the</strong>re exists no true rest apart from God’s rest. We enter in<strong>to</strong> God’s rest or we remain in<br />

a state <strong>of</strong> unrest.<br />

Second, God decides who does and does not enter in<strong>to</strong> his rest (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:11).<br />

Third, God decides who will or will not enter his rest based on <strong>the</strong> condition <strong>of</strong> a person’s heart.<br />

Those with hard (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:8 and 13), wayward (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:10), ignorant (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:10),<br />

sinful (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:12 and 13), and unbelieving (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:12 and 19) hearts will not enter in<strong>to</strong><br />

God’s rest.


Finally, <strong>the</strong> option <strong>of</strong> entering in<strong>to</strong> his rest is only open for us during <strong>the</strong> time period called Today<br />

(<strong>Hebrews</strong> 3:7, 13 and 15). Again, this is not referring <strong>to</strong> heaven. We are living in this time period<br />

<strong>of</strong> Today now. We must make our decisions <strong>to</strong> serve <strong>the</strong> Lord Today, for Today will not last forever.<br />

That Day – The Day <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord – is coming soon, and all Christians will find <strong>the</strong>mselves in God’s rest<br />

during that time period. However, decisions we have made Today will follow us and will affect life<br />

during That Day.<br />

In talking about rest, <strong>the</strong>n, <strong>the</strong> author is discussing what should be <strong>the</strong> normal Christian life here on<br />

earth. The normal Christian life should be a life <strong>of</strong> rest.<br />

In both <strong>Hebrews</strong> three and four <strong>the</strong> author uses <strong>the</strong> land <strong>of</strong> Canaan as an example <strong>of</strong> rest. The<br />

Israelites, you might remember, were redeemed out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir life <strong>of</strong> bondage in Egypt. They were<br />

saved by <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Passover lamb. After leaving Egypt, <strong>the</strong> Israelites passed through <strong>the</strong> Red<br />

Sea and in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> wilderness. God’s desire was not <strong>to</strong> leave <strong>the</strong>m in that place, but <strong>to</strong> bring <strong>the</strong>m<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Promised Land. Unfortunately, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hundreds <strong>of</strong> thousands <strong>of</strong> adult Israelites who were<br />

redeemed out <strong>of</strong> Egypt, only two were permitted entry in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Promised Land. The rest were<br />

barred by God himself. Were <strong>the</strong>y saved from Egypt? Yes, <strong>the</strong>y were. Did <strong>the</strong>y experience <strong>the</strong> rest<br />

God had for <strong>the</strong>m on earth? No <strong>the</strong>y did not.<br />

The path <strong>the</strong> ancient Israelites followed correlates <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian. Egypt is<br />

representative <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world and its sin. Without Christ, we all are slaves <strong>to</strong> sin. But God redeems<br />

us out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. By faith in Christ we are delivered from our old master <strong>of</strong> sin and placed in<br />

<strong>the</strong> family <strong>of</strong> God. We are brand new creations (2 Corinthians 5:17). The Israelites passed through<br />

<strong>the</strong> Red Sea. The Christian, likewise, is baptized in water. But <strong>the</strong>se two events, redemption and<br />

baptism, are not all that God has planned for <strong>the</strong> new Christian. His plan for <strong>the</strong> Christian is that<br />

he or she would experience a Spirit-filled, joy-filled, fruitful, vic<strong>to</strong>rious, fearless, full, abundant,<br />

peaceful, and free life in him.<br />

Does anyone really live like this? The answer is absolutely yes. In <strong>the</strong> New Testament, <strong>the</strong>se people<br />

were described as being “full <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit.” Jesus described this as “abiding” in him (see John<br />

15). This is what <strong>the</strong> writer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> means when he talks about entering in<strong>to</strong> God’s rest.<br />

But that rest eludes most Christians. Instead, most Christians wander in a wilderness <strong>of</strong> fear, doubt,<br />

bitterness, unforgiveness, and sin, never entering in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Promised Land <strong>of</strong> fullness in Christ.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> writer <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> describes God’s rest, he is talking about <strong>the</strong> green pastures and still<br />

waters <strong>the</strong> Good Shepherd longs <strong>to</strong> lead us <strong>to</strong> (see Psalm 23). Is every Christian experiencing this<br />

kind <strong>of</strong> life? Of course not. Could every Christian experience this kind <strong>of</strong> life? Absolutely.<br />

Bible teacher Dr. J. Vernon McGee summarizes <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> God well.<br />

The writer <strong>of</strong> this Hebrew Epistle is speaking <strong>to</strong> those who are already saved but<br />

have not entered in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> blessings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian life. They doubt God, and as a<br />

result <strong>the</strong>y are having a wilderness experience. 6<br />

Are you having a wilderness experience? The writer <strong>of</strong> Psalm 106, in describing <strong>the</strong> Israelites’ time<br />

<strong>of</strong> testing in <strong>the</strong> wilderness, says that God “sent leanness in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir soul”.<br />

They soon forgat his works; <strong>the</strong>y waited not for his counsel: but lusted exceedingly in<br />

<strong>the</strong> wilderness, and tempted God in <strong>the</strong> desert. And he gave <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong>ir request; but<br />

sent leanness in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir soul. Psalm 106:13-15 KJV<br />

Do you feel lean in your soul? You will if you are not listening <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord.<br />

I just had lunch with a friend <strong>of</strong> mine who is a pas<strong>to</strong>r. He was describing a time in his life when<br />

he left Bible school and went <strong>to</strong> take a job. He did this even though he knew God had called him<br />

<strong>to</strong> preach. This man rationalized his decision, telling God that he would become a big giver <strong>to</strong><br />

missions. The Lord allowed him <strong>to</strong> take that job, but he also sent leanness in<strong>to</strong> my friend’s soul.<br />

Both he and his wife were miserable. Finally, one night as he was standing on <strong>the</strong> fac<strong>to</strong>ry floor<br />

he felt <strong>the</strong> Lord speaking <strong>to</strong> him. “For <strong>the</strong> last time, are you going <strong>to</strong> go my way, or are you<br />

going <strong>to</strong> go your way?” That night, praise <strong>the</strong> Lord, my friend listened <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord. He went from<br />

earning $10,000 a year (in 1960!) <strong>to</strong> 50 cents an hour. However, while <strong>the</strong> fatness in his wallet<br />

disappeared, <strong>the</strong> leanness in his soul did as well. God brought him <strong>to</strong> a place <strong>of</strong> rest. There is no<br />

one as miserable as <strong>the</strong> Christian who refuses <strong>to</strong> listen <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> his Master. There is no one<br />

as joyful as <strong>the</strong> Christian who does listen.<br />

WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

6 J. Vernon McGee, Thru <strong>the</strong> Bible<br />

Commentary Series: <strong>Hebrews</strong> Chapters<br />

1-7 (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson<br />

Publishers, 1991), p. 65.<br />

43


WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

44<br />

What, <strong>the</strong>n, do we need <strong>to</strong> do <strong>to</strong> enter in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Promised Land <strong>of</strong> rest God has for us? What must<br />

we do <strong>to</strong> ensure we do not suffer <strong>the</strong> same fate as <strong>the</strong> Israelites? This is <strong>the</strong> lesson we will learn in<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> four.<br />

Verse one begins with <strong>the</strong> warning that we must be careful that we do not fall short <strong>of</strong> God’s rest.<br />

Therefore, since <strong>the</strong> promise <strong>of</strong> entering his rest still stands, let us be careful that<br />

none <strong>of</strong> you be found <strong>to</strong> have fallen short <strong>of</strong> it. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:1<br />

Careful and fearful are not <strong>the</strong> same things. The author is not telling us that we should be in<br />

constant fear <strong>of</strong> falling short <strong>of</strong> God’s rest. That wouldn’t be rest at all, it would be agony. We are<br />

<strong>to</strong> be careful. That is, we are <strong>to</strong> take special care in what we do when we hear <strong>the</strong> Lord’s voice, for<br />

that is <strong>the</strong> critical issue when it comes <strong>to</strong> God’s rest.<br />

“Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts.” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:7<br />

If we don’t take <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord seriously and if it doesn’t impact our lives, we will not enter,<br />

or remain in, God’s rest. If I desire <strong>to</strong> enter and remain in God’s rest, I must be careful – that is, I<br />

must pay close attention – <strong>to</strong> how I attend <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord.<br />

In chapter three, <strong>the</strong> author discussed <strong>the</strong> heart conditions that lead <strong>to</strong> God barring one from<br />

entering his rest. Those with hard (verses 8 and 13), wayward (verse 10), ignorant (verse 10),<br />

sinful (verses 12 and 13), and unbelieving (verses 12 and 19) hearts will not enter in<strong>to</strong> God’s rest.<br />

All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se conditions may be summarized in three words – lack <strong>of</strong> faith.<br />

For we also have had <strong>the</strong> gospel preached <strong>to</strong> us, just as <strong>the</strong>y did; but <strong>the</strong> message <strong>the</strong>y<br />

heard was <strong>of</strong> no value <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, because those who heard did not combine it with<br />

faith. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:2<br />

God’s words will only be <strong>of</strong> value <strong>to</strong> you if you combine your hearing with faith. Faith greatly<br />

pleases God (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:6), and he rewards men and women <strong>of</strong> faith by bringing <strong>the</strong>m in<strong>to</strong> his<br />

rest.<br />

Now we who have believed enter that rest … <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:3<br />

Notice how easy it is <strong>to</strong> enter God’s rest. The only requirement he places on us is belief. If we<br />

believe we enter God’s rest. God’s rest is not reserved for <strong>the</strong> gifted, <strong>the</strong> wealthy, <strong>the</strong> highly<br />

fruitful, or those with <strong>the</strong> most sin-free background. It is reserved for people <strong>of</strong> faith.<br />

The faith this chapter is referring <strong>to</strong> is not saving faith. It is not <strong>the</strong> faith talked about in Romans 10:9<br />

and John 3:16. The faith this chapter is referring <strong>to</strong> is <strong>the</strong> faith required by <strong>the</strong> growing Christian.<br />

It is that faith which must be daily put in use <strong>to</strong> enter in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> abundant life God has planned for<br />

those who follow him. Do all Christians exercise this faith? Obviously not. Could <strong>the</strong>y? Certainly.<br />

Faith and hard-heartedness cannot coexist. The same can be said <strong>of</strong> faith and waywardness,<br />

ignorance, sinfulness and unbelief. A heart <strong>of</strong> faith cancels out all <strong>the</strong>se o<strong>the</strong>r attributes.<br />

What is faith? It is, according <strong>to</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:1, “being sure <strong>of</strong> what we hope for and certain <strong>of</strong><br />

what we do not see”. It is being absolutely convinced that God is trustworthy and that he will keep<br />

his word. Abraham was a man <strong>of</strong> faith. He was, “fully persuaded that God had power <strong>to</strong> do what<br />

he had promised” (Romans 4:21).<br />

But we must be aware that faith is much more than simply believing. It is also acting in line with<br />

what is believed. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, faith always includes obedience.<br />

[F]aith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead. James 2:17<br />

The reason, <strong>the</strong>n, that many Christians have not entered God’s rest is disobedience, which is a sign<br />

<strong>of</strong> a lack <strong>of</strong> faith.<br />

[T]hose who formerly had <strong>the</strong> gospel preached <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m did not go in, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

disobedience. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:6<br />

Oh, bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters, “if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts” (verse 7). When <strong>the</strong><br />

Lord speaks, be quick <strong>to</strong> obey. There is no worse place for <strong>the</strong> Christian than <strong>the</strong> wilderness <strong>of</strong><br />

unrest. Your safety is found in <strong>the</strong> promised land <strong>of</strong> God’s rest.<br />

This is what <strong>the</strong> psalmist teaches in Psalm 91.<br />

He who dwells in <strong>the</strong> shelter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most High will rest in <strong>the</strong> shadow <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Almighty. I will say <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD, “He is my refuge and my fortress, my God in<br />

whom I trust.” Psalm 91:1-2


Where is safety found? Resting in God’s shadow. However, I cannot rest in God’s shadow if I will<br />

not listen <strong>to</strong> his voice. We must understand this - apart from God <strong>the</strong>re is no rest. God is longing<br />

<strong>to</strong> ga<strong>the</strong>r you <strong>to</strong> himself. He wants you <strong>to</strong> enter his rest. But are you willing? Are you tired <strong>of</strong><br />

struggling and straining? Do you feel like a rodeo cowboy fighting <strong>to</strong> stay on a bull that you can’t<br />

control? You don’t need a vacation. You need rest.<br />

[A]nyone who enters God’s rest also rests from his own work, just as God did from<br />

his. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:10<br />

God’s rest is not a place <strong>of</strong> inactivity. The rest <strong>of</strong> God and inactivity have nothing in common. God<br />

created you <strong>to</strong> do good works.<br />

For we are God’s workmanship, created in Christ Jesus <strong>to</strong> do good works, which God<br />

prepared in advance for us <strong>to</strong> do. Ephesians 2:10<br />

The Christian has no business working on his own. That is something we must rest from. Our<br />

business is <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’s business. His work, instead <strong>of</strong> stealing your strength and <strong>the</strong> best years <strong>of</strong><br />

your life, is like food for <strong>the</strong> soul.<br />

“My food,” said Jesus, “is <strong>to</strong> do <strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong> him who sent me and <strong>to</strong> finish his work.”<br />

John 4:34<br />

Work that is actually rest – rest that is actually work, what a pleasant thought. And all that is<br />

required <strong>to</strong> enter in<strong>to</strong> this pleasant place is faith. Faith is <strong>the</strong> “effort” God requires.<br />

Let us, <strong>the</strong>refore, make every effort <strong>to</strong> enter that rest, so that no one will fall by<br />

following <strong>the</strong>ir example <strong>of</strong> disobedience. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:11<br />

Do not harden your hearts. God is speaking <strong>to</strong> you. His voice is not <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> yesterday. It is<br />

not trapped in <strong>the</strong> pages <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible, only making itself known when you choose <strong>to</strong> read it. God’s<br />

voice is living and active. His words penetrate <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very deepest part <strong>of</strong> your being. 7<br />

For <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> God is living and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it<br />

penetrates even <strong>to</strong> dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow; it judges <strong>the</strong> thoughts<br />

and attitudes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heart. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:12<br />

What do you do when God’s words judge <strong>the</strong> thoughts and attitudes <strong>of</strong> your heart? Do you<br />

harden your heart <strong>to</strong> his voice, thinking that you won’t pay <strong>the</strong> price for your disobedience? That<br />

is <strong>the</strong> tragic choice un<strong>to</strong>ld millions have made. Don’t make that mistake. Don’t you know that<br />

God sees and knows everything and that each one <strong>of</strong> us will give an account <strong>to</strong> him for how we<br />

responded <strong>to</strong> his voice?<br />

Everything is uncovered and laid bare before <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> him <strong>to</strong> whom we must give<br />

account. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:13<br />

What, <strong>the</strong>n, is <strong>the</strong> conclusion <strong>to</strong> this matter? It is simple. When I hear his voice, I must not harden<br />

my heart. By faith in God I must obey.<br />

I realize some reading this will say, “I cannot do this thing, it is <strong>to</strong>o difficult.” What you are really<br />

saying is that you do not trust God. This is an issue you must come <strong>to</strong> terms with if you are ever<br />

going <strong>to</strong> enter God’s rest. Is he a good God? Is he trustworthy? Does he have your best in mind all<br />

<strong>the</strong> time? If you cannot answer <strong>the</strong>se questions, I pray that you will take <strong>the</strong> matter <strong>to</strong> God himself.<br />

Tell him what you think and why you think it. It is best <strong>to</strong> be honest about <strong>the</strong>se matters, after all,<br />

“Nothing in all creation is hidden from God’s sight” (verse 13). God will not crush you for finally<br />

being honest with him. He will help you.<br />

“A bruised reed he will not break, and a smoldering wick he will not snuff out …”<br />

Mat<strong>the</strong>w 12:20<br />

God sent Jesus as a man so that he might be able <strong>to</strong> help all men.<br />

Because he himself suffered when he was tempted, he is able <strong>to</strong> help those who are<br />

being tempted. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:18<br />

Jesus knows what it is like <strong>to</strong> go through difficult times. He can sympathize with our weaknesses.<br />

He sympathizes, however, not as a defeated victim, but as a conquering hero. He defeated death,<br />

hell and <strong>the</strong> grave and went through <strong>the</strong> heavens <strong>to</strong> take his appointed seat at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong><br />

God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r. This is <strong>the</strong> one who is on our side!<br />

Therefore, since we have a great high priest who has gone through <strong>the</strong> heavens, Jesus<br />

<strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God, let us hold firmly <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith we pr<strong>of</strong>ess. For we do not have a<br />

WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

7 I realize <strong>the</strong>se verses are used, quite<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten, in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible. While true,<br />

it is not <strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> passage. The<br />

words in <strong>the</strong> Bible are living and active<br />

and sharper than any double-edged<br />

sword, and <strong>the</strong>y do penetrate deep<br />

within us, but <strong>the</strong> author is not trying <strong>to</strong><br />

persuade us about <strong>the</strong> truth and strength<br />

found within <strong>the</strong> Bible. He is speaking<br />

about God personally speaking <strong>to</strong> you,<br />

in whatever manner he speaks, and your<br />

response <strong>to</strong> him.<br />

45


WEEK three<br />

HEBREWS 3 & 4<br />

46<br />

high priest who is unable <strong>to</strong> sympathize with our weaknesses, but we have one who<br />

has been tempted in every way, just as we are – yet was without sin. Let us <strong>the</strong>n<br />

approach <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find<br />

grace <strong>to</strong> help us in our time <strong>of</strong> need. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:14-16<br />

Does <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> God’s rest delight your heart? It should, for it is a “land” flowing with spiritual<br />

milk and honey. It is heaven on earth. Here, we enter in<strong>to</strong> and taste <strong>the</strong> fruit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vic<strong>to</strong>ry Jesus<br />

won by his death, burial and resurrection. What a tragedy it would be <strong>to</strong> be barred from this rest.<br />

That is not God’s desire.<br />

Today is your day. Go <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> grace with confidence, knowing your high priest – Jesus<br />

– is on your side. God is eager <strong>to</strong> give you mercy and grace. Some <strong>of</strong> us have never been out <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> wilderness. We have never tasted <strong>the</strong> fruit <strong>of</strong> God’s promised land <strong>of</strong> rest. We have eternal<br />

life, that is true, but we are not living <strong>the</strong> life God has planned for us. O<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> us who have<br />

entered God’s rest have, for one reason or ano<strong>the</strong>r, journeyed back in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> wilderness <strong>of</strong> unrest<br />

and forgotten <strong>the</strong> way home. Today is your day. Go <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> grace. Don’t go slowly.<br />

Run. Receive God’s mercy. Receive his grace. It is his supernatural gift <strong>to</strong> help you in your time <strong>of</strong><br />

need. Cry out <strong>to</strong> God, “I am ready, Lord, <strong>to</strong> enter your promised land <strong>of</strong> rest.” Repent <strong>of</strong> your<br />

disobedience and hard-heartedness. He has never turned away those who come <strong>to</strong> him.<br />

“Come <strong>to</strong> me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest. Take<br />

my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you<br />

will find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w<br />

11:28-30<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …


Week Four<br />

HEBREWS 5


WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

48<br />

DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

1Every high priest is selected from among men and is appointed <strong>to</strong> represent <strong>the</strong>m<br />

in matters related <strong>to</strong> God, <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer gifts and sacrifices for sins. 2He is able <strong>to</strong> deal<br />

gently with those who are ignorant and are going astray, since he himself is subject <strong>to</strong><br />

weakness. 3This is why he has <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer sacrifices for his own sins, as well as for <strong>the</strong><br />

sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people.<br />

4No one takes this honor upon himself; he must be called by God, just as Aaron was.<br />

5So Christ also did not take upon himself <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> becoming a high priest. But<br />

God said <strong>to</strong> him,<br />

“You are my Son;<br />

<strong>to</strong>day I have become your Fa<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />

6And he says in ano<strong>the</strong>r place,<br />

“You are a priest forever,<br />

in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.”<br />

7 During <strong>the</strong> days <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ life on earth, he <strong>of</strong>fered up prayers and petitions with<br />

loud cries and tears <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> one who could save him from death, and he was heard<br />

because <strong>of</strong> his reverent submission. 8 Although he was a son, he learned obedience<br />

from what he suffered 9 and, once made perfect, he became <strong>the</strong> source <strong>of</strong> eternal<br />

salvation for all who obey him 10 and was designated by God <strong>to</strong> be high priest in <strong>the</strong><br />

order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.<br />

11 We have much <strong>to</strong> say about this, but it is hard <strong>to</strong> explain because you are slow <strong>to</strong><br />

learn. 12 In fact, though by this time you ought <strong>to</strong> be teachers, you need someone <strong>to</strong><br />

teach you <strong>the</strong> elementary truths <strong>of</strong> God’s word all over again. You need milk, not<br />

solid food! 13 Anyone who lives on milk, being still an infant, is not acquainted with<br />

<strong>the</strong> teaching about righteousness. 14 But solid food is for <strong>the</strong> mature, who by constant<br />

use have trained <strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>to</strong> distinguish good from evil.<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:1-4<br />

What do <strong>the</strong>se verses teach us about <strong>the</strong> high priesthood?<br />

How is Jesus similar <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> earthly high priests? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:1-2, 4


How is he different? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:3; 7:11-28<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:5-6<br />

Jesus did not appoint himself as our high priest. Who appointed Jesus as high priest?<br />

When did this happen? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:8-10<br />

Jesus is “a priest forever, in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek” (verse 6). Who was Melchizedek? Describe<br />

him as completely as possible. Genesis 14:17-20<br />

The Hebrew law permitted only men from <strong>the</strong> tribe <strong>of</strong> Levi <strong>to</strong> serve as priests. What tribe did<br />

Jesus descend from? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:13-14<br />

How is it possible, <strong>the</strong>n, for Jesus <strong>to</strong> serve as our high priest? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:11-19<br />

WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

49


WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

50<br />

In Psalm 110, “<strong>the</strong> Lord” is designated as priest forever in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek (see Psalm<br />

110:4). This was written hundreds <strong>of</strong> years before Jesus’ earthly ministry. How do you think <strong>the</strong><br />

Jewish people living before <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ earthly ministry would have reacted <strong>to</strong> this verse?<br />

After all, <strong>the</strong>y knew that all priests were descended from Levi. What would this verse have said <strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>m about <strong>the</strong> effectiveness and permanence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood?<br />

What do you think David thought as he was writing this Psalm (by <strong>the</strong> inspiration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy<br />

Spirit)? Do you think he unders<strong>to</strong>od <strong>the</strong> significance <strong>of</strong> what he was writing?<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:7-10<br />

When do you think Jesus “<strong>of</strong>fered up prayers and petitions with loud cries and tears” (verse 7)?<br />

According <strong>to</strong> verse seven, <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r heard Jesus’ prayer <strong>to</strong> save him. How was Jesus saved from<br />

death?<br />

Jesus “learned obedience from what he suffered” (verse 8); yet we know that he never sinned<br />

(<strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:15). How could Jesus have learned obedience if he was never disobedient? See also<br />

Luke 2:41-52


Jesus has always been perfect. Yet <strong>the</strong> text indicates that <strong>the</strong>re was a time when he was made<br />

perfect (verse 9). When do you think Jesus was made perfect? See also <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:10<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:11-14<br />

According <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> author, <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians had a deficiency. What was it?<br />

In verse 13, <strong>the</strong> author points <strong>to</strong> a specific teaching, <strong>the</strong> understanding <strong>of</strong> which separates spiritual<br />

infants from spiritual adults. What is it?<br />

Why do so many Christians have a problem with this teaching? Romans 1:17; 3:21-22; 2<br />

Corinthians 5:21<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> advantage <strong>of</strong> eating “solid food”? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:14<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes.<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

The title “high priest” is extremely significant <strong>to</strong> our understanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> and<br />

<strong>to</strong> our understanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus Christ. As I mentioned earlier, this title is not used in<br />

connection with Jesus in any o<strong>the</strong>r book in <strong>the</strong> New Testament. However, in <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>,<br />

particularly in <strong>the</strong> next several chapters, <strong>the</strong> high priesthood <strong>of</strong> Jesus is <strong>the</strong> central <strong>the</strong>me.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> five provides important background information about <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> high priest.<br />

WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

51


WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

1 1 Corinthians 15:21 reveals ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

reason Jesus came as a man - “For<br />

since death came through a man, <strong>the</strong><br />

resurrection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dead comes also<br />

through a man”. According <strong>to</strong> this verse,<br />

Jesus could not have been our Savior<br />

if he were not a man. But he certainly<br />

needed <strong>to</strong> be more than just a man, for,<br />

“No man can redeem <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

or give <strong>to</strong> God a ransom for him – <strong>the</strong><br />

ransom for a life is costly, no payment<br />

is ever enough – that he should live on<br />

forever and not see decay” (Psalm 49:7-<br />

9). No mere man may redeem ano<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

The conclusion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> matter is this: Jesus<br />

is man, for if he weren’t he could not<br />

be our Savior. And Jesus is God, for if<br />

he weren’t he could not be our Savior<br />

– “But God will redeem my life from <strong>the</strong><br />

grave; he will surely take me <strong>to</strong> himself”<br />

(Psalm 49:15).<br />

2 Alfred Edersheim, The Temple: Its Ministry<br />

and Services As They Were at <strong>the</strong> Time <strong>of</strong><br />

Jesus Christ (Grand Rapids, MI: Kregel<br />

Publications, 1997), p. 69.<br />

3 Merrill F. Unger, The New Unger’s Bible<br />

Dictionary (Chicago, IL: Moody Press,<br />

1988), p. 80.<br />

52<br />

Every high priest is selected from among men and is appointed <strong>to</strong> represent <strong>the</strong>m<br />

in matters related <strong>to</strong> God, <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer gifts and sacrifices for sins. He is able <strong>to</strong> deal<br />

gently with those who are ignorant and are going astray, since he himself is subject<br />

<strong>to</strong> weakness. This is why he has <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer sacrifices for his own sins, as well as for <strong>the</strong><br />

sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:1-3<br />

These first three verses are not talking specifically about Jesus. Ra<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong>y refer <strong>to</strong> high priests in<br />

general. The first point <strong>the</strong> author makes is that <strong>the</strong> high priest is “selected from among men”. This<br />

is significant, because it reveals one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reasons Jesus had <strong>to</strong> come as a man. If he did not come<br />

as a man, he could not serve as our high priest, for high priests are only selected from among men. 1<br />

The high priest is selected for a special purpose. He is “appointed <strong>to</strong> represent <strong>the</strong>m in matters<br />

related <strong>to</strong> God”. Man cannot go <strong>to</strong> God directly. Someone must stand between God and man. That<br />

someone is <strong>the</strong> high priest. Only one man served as high priest at any given time. But while <strong>the</strong><br />

high priest stands in a unique and absolutely critical position, he is never <strong>to</strong> behave in an arrogant<br />

or overbearing manner. Instead, “He is able <strong>to</strong> deal gently with those who are ignorant and going<br />

astray”. He is able <strong>to</strong> treat o<strong>the</strong>rs in this gentle manner because, as a man, <strong>the</strong> high priest is<br />

“subject <strong>to</strong> weakness”. This means that <strong>the</strong> high priest is a sinner just like everyone else and needs<br />

forgiveness as much as any o<strong>the</strong>r person, “This is why he has <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer sacrifices for his own sins, as<br />

well as for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people”.<br />

No one takes this honor upon himself; he must be called by God, just as Aaron was.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:4<br />

Moses’ bro<strong>the</strong>r Aaron was called by God and was <strong>the</strong> first high priest.<br />

“Have Aaron your bro<strong>the</strong>r brought <strong>to</strong> you from among <strong>the</strong> Israelites, along with<br />

his sons Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, so <strong>the</strong>y may serve me as priests.”<br />

Exodus 28:1<br />

Aaron did not choose himself. God chose Aaron. When Aaron died, <strong>the</strong> high priestly <strong>of</strong>fice did not<br />

die with him. Shortly before <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Aaron, <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice was passed <strong>to</strong> his son Eleazar.<br />

At Mount Hor, near <strong>the</strong> border <strong>of</strong> Edom, <strong>the</strong> LORD said <strong>to</strong> Moses and Aaron, “Aaron<br />

will be ga<strong>the</strong>red <strong>to</strong> his people. He will not enter <strong>the</strong> land I give <strong>the</strong> Israelites, because<br />

both <strong>of</strong> you rebelled against my command at <strong>the</strong> waters <strong>of</strong> Meribah. Get Aaron and<br />

his son Eleazar and take <strong>the</strong>m up Mount Hor. Remove Aaron’s garments and put<br />

<strong>the</strong>m on his son Eleazar, for Aaron will be ga<strong>the</strong>red <strong>to</strong> his people; he will die <strong>the</strong>re.”<br />

Numbers 20:23-26<br />

Upon Eleazar’s death <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice passed <strong>to</strong> Phinehas, his son (see Judges 20:26-28). This is how <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong>fice was passed, at least up <strong>to</strong> and during <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first temple. But, as Alfred Edersheim<br />

points out in his book entitled “The Temple,” by <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second temple, <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> high<br />

priest became a trophy <strong>to</strong> be purchased, not a sacred calling bes<strong>to</strong>wed only on those who were<br />

called by God.<br />

Originally <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> high priest was regarded as being held for life and hereditary;<br />

but <strong>the</strong> troubles <strong>of</strong> later times made it a matter <strong>of</strong> cabal, crime, or bribery. Without<br />

here entering in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> complicated question <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> succession <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> high priesthood,<br />

<strong>the</strong> following may be quoted from <strong>the</strong> Talmud, without, <strong>of</strong> course, guaranteeing its<br />

absolute accuracy: “In <strong>the</strong> first Temple, <strong>the</strong> high priests served, <strong>the</strong> son succeeding <strong>the</strong><br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong>y were eighteen in number. But in <strong>the</strong> second Temple <strong>the</strong>y got <strong>the</strong> high<br />

priesthood for money; and <strong>the</strong>re are who say <strong>the</strong>y destroyed each o<strong>the</strong>r by witchcraft,<br />

so that some reckon 80 high priests during that period, o<strong>the</strong>rs 81, o<strong>the</strong>rs 82, 83, 84,<br />

and even 85.” 2<br />

Corruption in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> high priest continued until <strong>the</strong> destruction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple in<br />

A.D. 70. The high priest during Jesus’ days on earth was named Caiaphas. His fa<strong>the</strong>r-in-law Annas<br />

had also served as high priest. Nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se high priests were “called by God”.<br />

[Annas] was first appointed high priest by Quirinius, proconsul <strong>of</strong> Syria, about A.D.<br />

7 but was removed after seven years … by Valerius Gratus, procura<strong>to</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Judea … . 3<br />

Caiaphas was <strong>the</strong> high priest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jews in <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> Tiberius Caesar, at <strong>the</strong><br />

beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord’s public ministry (Luke 3:2) and also at <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> His<br />

condemnation and crucifixion (Matt. 26:3, 57; etc.). He was appointed <strong>to</strong> this<br />

dignity through <strong>the</strong> cura<strong>to</strong>r Valerius Gratus … and held it during <strong>the</strong> whole


procura<strong>to</strong>rship <strong>of</strong> Pontius Pilate, but was deposed by <strong>the</strong> proconsul Vitellus, A.D.<br />

about 38. 4<br />

Both <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se men were appointed by men, not by God. This was not what God intended. The<br />

<strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> high priest does not go <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> one man deems most fitting <strong>to</strong> take <strong>the</strong> job. The <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong><br />

high priest only goes <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> one God calls. Aaron was <strong>the</strong> first man God called as high priest. Jesus<br />

is <strong>the</strong> last.<br />

However, while Jesus was like Aaron in that he “did not take upon himself <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> becoming<br />

a high priest”, he was very unlike Aaron in that he did not have <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer sacrifices for his own sins.<br />

Jesus was absolutely sinless. Jesus was also unlike Aaron in his genealogy. Aaron descended from<br />

Levi, Jacob’s third son. According <strong>to</strong> Hebrew law, only those who were descended from Levi could<br />

serve in <strong>the</strong> priesthood. Yet Jesus descended from Judah, Jacob’s fourth son. According <strong>to</strong> Hebrew<br />

law, he was not eligible for <strong>the</strong> priesthood (at least here on earth). More will be said about this in<br />

<strong>the</strong> lesson on chapter seven.<br />

Verses five and six describe <strong>the</strong> calling <strong>of</strong> Jesus as high priest.<br />

So Christ also did not take upon himself <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> becoming a high priest. But God<br />

said <strong>to</strong> him,<br />

“You are my Son; <strong>to</strong>day I have become your Fa<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />

And he says in ano<strong>the</strong>r place,<br />

“You are a priest forever, in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:5-6<br />

The first quotation, taken from Psalm two, focuses on <strong>the</strong> fact that Jesus is <strong>the</strong> Son; <strong>the</strong> second,<br />

taken from Psalm 110, that he is a priest forever. It is significant that <strong>the</strong> Jews recognized both <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>se Psalms as Messianic in nature – that is, <strong>the</strong>y recognized that <strong>the</strong>se Psalms find <strong>the</strong>ir ultimate<br />

fulfillment in <strong>the</strong> Messiah.<br />

The two passages quoted teach us that it was as Son <strong>of</strong> God that He was appointed<br />

High Priest. This opens up <strong>to</strong> us <strong>the</strong> true nature and character <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priesthood. It<br />

shows us that <strong>the</strong> priesthood is rooted in <strong>the</strong> sonship: <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priesthood is <strong>to</strong><br />

reveal and communicate <strong>the</strong> blessed life <strong>of</strong> sonship.<br />

As Son, Christ alone was heir <strong>of</strong> all that God had. All <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r was in<br />

Him. God could have no union or fellowship with any creature but through His<br />

beloved Son, or as far as <strong>the</strong> life and spirit and image <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Son was seen in it.<br />

Therefore no one could be our High Priest but <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God. 5<br />

Aaron served as priest only as long as he lived; however, his priestly line lasted, at least in name,<br />

until <strong>the</strong> destruction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple in A.D. 70. At that point, <strong>the</strong> line was broken. The high<br />

priesthood <strong>of</strong> Jesus, however, is forever. God himself <strong>to</strong>ld Jesus, “You are a priest forever” (verse<br />

6). He goes on <strong>to</strong> say that Jesus’ priesthood is “in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek”. This is a startling<br />

statement, for by using this verse in connection with Jesus, <strong>the</strong> author links Jesus <strong>to</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

most mysterious characters in <strong>the</strong> entire Bible.<br />

Who is this Melchizedek? He is only mentioned two times in <strong>the</strong> Old Testament. However, those<br />

two brief mentions, <strong>to</strong>taling just four verses, are absolutely critical <strong>to</strong> understanding <strong>the</strong> high<br />

priesthood <strong>of</strong> Jesus. The first mention <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek is in <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> Genesis. Here we learn<br />

that Melchizedek was both a king and a priest. Abraham met him as he was returning home after<br />

defeating several kings in battle.<br />

Then Melchizedek king <strong>of</strong> Salem brought out bread and wine. He was priest <strong>of</strong> God<br />

Most High, and he blessed Abram, saying, “Blessed be Abram by God Most High,<br />

Crea<strong>to</strong>r <strong>of</strong> heaven and earth. And blessed be God Most High, who delivered your<br />

enemies in<strong>to</strong> your hand.” Then Abram gave him a tenth <strong>of</strong> everything.<br />

Genesis 14:18-20<br />

This passage includes <strong>the</strong> first use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word “priest” in <strong>the</strong> Bible. Bible scholars have long<br />

unders<strong>to</strong>od that <strong>the</strong> first time a word is used in <strong>the</strong> Bible is highly significant. The context in which<br />

it is used sets <strong>the</strong> pattern for <strong>the</strong> fullest meaning <strong>of</strong> that word throughout <strong>the</strong> entire Bible. 6 For<br />

instance, <strong>the</strong> first time <strong>the</strong> word “love” is used in <strong>the</strong> Bible, it is used in connection with a fa<strong>the</strong>r’s<br />

love for his only son whom he must sacrifice (see Genesis 22:2). This is <strong>the</strong> fullest meaning <strong>of</strong><br />

love in <strong>the</strong> Bible. It ultimately points <strong>to</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’s love for his only Son, Jesus, whom he<br />

sacrificed. That is <strong>the</strong> greatest possible expression <strong>of</strong> love. Here, we see that <strong>the</strong> first time <strong>the</strong><br />

WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

4 Merrill F. Unger, The New Unger’s Bible<br />

Dictionary (Chicago, IL: Moody Press,<br />

1988), p. 191.<br />

5 Andrew Murray, The Holiest <strong>of</strong> All (New<br />

Kensing<strong>to</strong>n, PA: Whitaker House, 1996),<br />

p 180.<br />

6 Scholars call this <strong>the</strong> “Principle <strong>of</strong> First<br />

Mention.”<br />

53


WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

7 John Phillips, Exploring <strong>Hebrews</strong> (Grand<br />

Rapids, MI: Kregel Publications, 2002),<br />

p. 66.<br />

8 Thomas Hewitt, Tyndale New Testament<br />

Commentaries: The Epistle <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

(Grand Rapids, MI: Wm. B. Eerdmans<br />

Publishing Company, 1976),<br />

p. 98.<br />

54<br />

word priest is used it is used in connection <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek, not <strong>to</strong> Aaron! If that isn’t enough, <strong>the</strong><br />

word priest is applied <strong>to</strong> a man who is both a king and a priest! It would appear, <strong>the</strong>n, that <strong>the</strong><br />

fullest meaning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priesthood is seen in <strong>the</strong> line <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek and not Aaron. And <strong>the</strong> fullest<br />

meaning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word refers <strong>to</strong> a priest who is also a king.<br />

Psalm 110 is <strong>the</strong> second passage referring <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek. Here God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r makes an oath<br />

about <strong>the</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong> his Son.<br />

The LORD has sworn and will not change his mind: “You are a priest forever, in <strong>the</strong><br />

order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.” Psalm 110:4<br />

Keep in mind that this is from an Old Testament passage. This was from a Psalm that <strong>the</strong> Jews<br />

knew and loved, and it is about, at least in part, <strong>the</strong> high priesthood <strong>of</strong> our Lord and Savior.<br />

The entire gospel is found within <strong>the</strong> Old Testament. Jesus himself said, in reference <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old<br />

Testament Scriptures, that “Everything must be fulfilled that is written about me in <strong>the</strong> Law <strong>of</strong><br />

Moses, <strong>the</strong> Prophets and <strong>the</strong> Psalms” (Luke 24:44).<br />

Close reading <strong>of</strong> this passage reveals several important facts about <strong>the</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong> Jesus. First,<br />

Jesus’ priesthood is different from and superior <strong>to</strong> Aaron’s priesthood in that Jesus’ priesthood is<br />

guaranteed by an oath from God. The author emphasizes this point in <strong>Hebrews</strong> seven.<br />

O<strong>the</strong>rs became priests without any oath, but he became a priest with an oath when<br />

God said <strong>to</strong> him: “The Lord has sworn and will not change his mind: ‘You are a<br />

priest forever.’” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:20-21<br />

Second, Jesus’ priesthood will last forever. And third, Jesus’ priesthood is in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong><br />

Melchizedek. This means, in essence, that Jesus is not a priest in <strong>the</strong> pattern set by Aaron. He is<br />

a priest in <strong>the</strong> pattern set by Melchizedek. More will be said about this when we study <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

seven.<br />

This sudden mention <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek throws a shaft <strong>of</strong> light in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole argument<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> letter. It would become immediately apparent <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> intelligent Hebrew where<br />

<strong>the</strong> argument was leading. At this point, however, <strong>the</strong> writer does little more than<br />

inject <strong>the</strong> name, but he comes back <strong>to</strong> it later and builds mightily on it. So <strong>the</strong>n,<br />

Christ was exalted <strong>to</strong> be a priest as Melchizedek was exalted <strong>to</strong> be a priest. And, had<br />

<strong>the</strong> writer been composing a psalm instead <strong>of</strong> a treatise, no doubt he would have<br />

inserted a selah at this point, meaning, “There, what do you think <strong>of</strong> that?” 7<br />

At this point, <strong>the</strong> author leaves <strong>the</strong> Old Testament and Jesus’ calling by God and focuses on Jesus’<br />

life on earth. In particular, he focuses on Jesus’ relation <strong>to</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r during his suffering.<br />

During <strong>the</strong> days <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ life on earth, he <strong>of</strong>fered up prayers and petitions <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> one<br />

who could save him from death, and he was heard because <strong>of</strong> his reverent submission.<br />

Although he was a son, he learned obedience from what he suffered and, once made<br />

perfect, he became <strong>the</strong> source <strong>of</strong> eternal salvation for all who obey him and was<br />

designated by God <strong>to</strong> be high priest in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:7-10<br />

The significance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se verses is that <strong>the</strong>y refer <strong>to</strong> Jesus’ earthly experience. Earthly experience<br />

was necessary in order for Jesus <strong>to</strong> become a “merciful and faithful” high priest.<br />

For this reason he had <strong>to</strong> be made like his bro<strong>the</strong>rs in every way, in order that he<br />

might become a merciful and faithful high priest in service <strong>to</strong> God, and that he might<br />

make a<strong>to</strong>nement for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:17<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:8 mentions that Jesus “learned obedience from what he suffered”, This does not mean<br />

that Jesus was ever disobedient, but it refers <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> fact that his obedience did not spring simply<br />

from his perfect moral character. It was forged in <strong>the</strong> school <strong>of</strong> suffering.<br />

Griffith Thomas has rightly said ‘This is <strong>the</strong> difference between innocency and virtue.<br />

Innocency is life untested, while virtue is innocency tested and triumphant’. The Son<br />

had always possessed <strong>the</strong> disposition <strong>of</strong> obedience, but for Him <strong>to</strong> possess <strong>the</strong> virtue<br />

<strong>of</strong> obedience, testing was necessary. 8<br />

In addition <strong>to</strong> pointing out that Jesus “learned obedience” , we also learn from verses eight through<br />

ten that Jesus was “made perfect”. This cannot mean that prior <strong>to</strong> this time Jesus was not perfect<br />

in a moral sense. Jesus never sinned. He was always perfect in body, soul and spirit. The key <strong>to</strong><br />

understanding this statement about Jesus being made perfect is <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word perfect


as it is used here. It does not mean without sin. It means “<strong>to</strong> bring <strong>to</strong> an end by completing or<br />

perfecting”. 9 When Jesus was completed and perfected by <strong>the</strong> work he did through his life,<br />

death and resurrection, “he became <strong>the</strong> source <strong>of</strong> eternal salvation for all who obey him and was<br />

designated by God <strong>to</strong> be high priest in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek” (verse 9).<br />

The fitness <strong>of</strong> Jesus for His work is now stressed, for teleio – <strong>the</strong>is, translated made<br />

perfect, means ‘made mature’ or ‘complete’. In <strong>the</strong> first place, Jesus was ‘complete’<br />

in having obtained every necessary qualification for <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>of</strong> priesthood. He had<br />

<strong>the</strong> authority and calling <strong>of</strong> his Fa<strong>the</strong>r; He became <strong>the</strong> possessor <strong>of</strong> human nature and<br />

sympathy; He surrendered His will <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> obedience and will <strong>of</strong> God; and He <strong>of</strong>fered<br />

on <strong>the</strong> cross <strong>the</strong> perfect sacrifice. In <strong>the</strong> second place, He was ‘complete’ in <strong>the</strong> sense<br />

that He was crowned with glory by His exaltation <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God. Thus<br />

He became fit <strong>to</strong> become <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> eternal salvation, for in His character as High<br />

Priest He <strong>of</strong>fered Himself as an expia<strong>to</strong>ry sacrifice for our sins and, <strong>the</strong>refore, He<br />

became through this expia<strong>to</strong>ry sacrifice <strong>the</strong> Saviour <strong>of</strong> man. 10<br />

For <strong>the</strong> Christian, <strong>the</strong> moment when Jesus was “made perfect” is <strong>the</strong> most important moment in<br />

his<strong>to</strong>ry, for at that moment Jesus “became <strong>the</strong> source <strong>of</strong> eternal salvation for all who obey him”. At<br />

that moment he was “designated by God <strong>to</strong> be high priest in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek”.<br />

Just think about all that Jesus went through so he could be your high priest! And you will never<br />

need a different high priest, for he is a high priest forever. There is much more <strong>the</strong> author could<br />

say about Jesus and his high priesthood, and much more he will say about <strong>the</strong> subject, but he turns<br />

from that subject for <strong>the</strong> moment <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spiritual condition <strong>of</strong> his readers.<br />

We have much <strong>to</strong> say about this, but it is hard <strong>to</strong> explain because you are slow <strong>to</strong><br />

learn. In fact, though by this time you ought <strong>to</strong> be teachers, you need someone <strong>to</strong><br />

teach you <strong>the</strong> elementary truths <strong>of</strong> God’s word all over again. You need milk, not<br />

solid food! <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:11-12<br />

The Hebrew Christians were not as advanced in <strong>the</strong>ir faith as <strong>the</strong>y should have been. They were<br />

“slow <strong>to</strong> learn”. This is not because <strong>the</strong>y were mentally incapable <strong>of</strong> learning. The Hebrew<br />

Christians did not care enough about <strong>the</strong> truths <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith <strong>to</strong> learn anything additional. They were<br />

complacent; content with <strong>the</strong> little <strong>the</strong>y already knew. They had been Christians long enough that<br />

<strong>the</strong>y should have been able <strong>to</strong> teach o<strong>the</strong>rs, but <strong>the</strong>y needed teaching <strong>the</strong>mselves. They had a very<br />

poor grasp <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> elementary truths <strong>of</strong> God’s word.<br />

The subject <strong>of</strong> Christ’s priesthood was one <strong>of</strong> considerable difficulty but it was<br />

certainly not beyond explanation, nor was it beyond <strong>the</strong> writer’s ability <strong>to</strong> explain it,<br />

but his readers had become confused and limited in <strong>the</strong>ir minds through apathy and<br />

mental listlessness. They had become dull <strong>of</strong> hearing, which was a common Greek<br />

ethical term for a sluggish intelligence. 11<br />

Could <strong>the</strong> same thing be said <strong>of</strong> us <strong>to</strong>day? I think it could. Many Christians are, like <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Christians, “slow <strong>to</strong> learn”. What a tragedy. We do not care enough about our salvation <strong>to</strong> even<br />

learn about it. We are content with <strong>the</strong> few things we already know. By our lack <strong>of</strong> hunger for<br />

God’s truth, we firmly position ourselves in a state <strong>of</strong> spiritual malnourishment. We feed on “milk,<br />

not solid food” (verse 12), because, as spiritual infants, we are incapable <strong>of</strong> digesting anything but<br />

spiritual milk.<br />

“You need milk” renders an expression that literally means “you have become having<br />

need <strong>of</strong> milk,” an expression in which “you have become” is important. Once again<br />

<strong>the</strong> writer is drawing attention <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> fact that his readers have moved <strong>the</strong>ir position.<br />

Always in <strong>the</strong> Christian life, one ei<strong>the</strong>r moves forward or slips back. It is almost<br />

impossible <strong>to</strong> stand still. These people had not advanced; so <strong>the</strong> result was that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

had gone back and had “become” beginners. 12<br />

The Hebrew Christians were slow in grasping God’s truths. Spiritual slowness is always connected<br />

with spiritual slippage.<br />

If <strong>the</strong> dark things do not become plain <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> plain things will become dark. 13<br />

To this point, <strong>the</strong> author has been talking in general terms. The Hebrew Christians were<br />

characterized by slowness <strong>of</strong> learning. The body <strong>of</strong> Christ at large is also characterized by slowness<br />

<strong>of</strong> learning. But that doesn’t mean that all are slow <strong>of</strong> learning. Let’s talk about you and me. Are<br />

WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

9 W.E. Vine, Merrill F. Unger, William<br />

White, Jr., Vine’s Complete Exposi<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Dictionary <strong>of</strong> Old and New Testament<br />

Words (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson<br />

Publishers, 1996), p. 466.<br />

10 Thomas Hewitt, Tyndale New Testament<br />

Commentaries: The Epistle <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

(Grand Rapids, MI: Wm. B. Eerdmans<br />

Publishing Company, 1976),<br />

p. 98.<br />

11 Thomas Hewitt, Tyndale New Testament<br />

Commentaries: The Epistle <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

(Grand Rapids, MI: Wm. B. Eerdmans<br />

Publishing Company, 1976),<br />

p. 101.<br />

12 Leon Morris, The Exposi<strong>to</strong>r’s Bible<br />

Commentary: Volume 12, <strong>Hebrews</strong> (Grand<br />

Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 1981),<br />

p. 52.<br />

13 Thomas Hewitt, Tyndale New Testament<br />

Commentaries: The Epistle <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

(Grand Rapids, MI: Wm. B. Eerdmans<br />

Publishing Company, 1976),<br />

p. 101.<br />

55


WEEK Four<br />

HEBREWS 5<br />

14 Warren Wiersbe, Be Confident (Colorado<br />

Springs, CO: Chariot Vic<strong>to</strong>r Publishing,<br />

2003), pp. 59-60.<br />

56<br />

you slow <strong>to</strong> learn? Am I? How do you know if you are or if you are not? In verses 13 and 14, <strong>the</strong><br />

author provides <strong>the</strong> simple test that separates <strong>the</strong> infants from <strong>the</strong> mature in Christ.<br />

Anyone who lives on milk, being still an infant, is not acquainted with <strong>the</strong> teaching<br />

about righteousness. But solid food is for <strong>the</strong> mature, who by constant use have<br />

trained <strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>to</strong> distinguish good from evil. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:13-14<br />

Did you see it? Spiritual infants are “not acquainted with <strong>the</strong> teaching about righteousness”. Spiritual<br />

infants understand something <strong>of</strong> salvation, obviously, or <strong>the</strong>y would not be Christians at all. But<br />

<strong>the</strong>re is something critical <strong>the</strong>y do not understand – <strong>the</strong>y do not understand <strong>the</strong> teaching about<br />

righteousness.<br />

Milk is predigested food, and it is specially suited <strong>to</strong> babies. But only those who<br />

have teeth can enjoy meat. The writer defines <strong>the</strong> “milk” as “<strong>the</strong> first principles <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> oracles <strong>of</strong> God” (5:12). The “meat” <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Word is <strong>the</strong> teaching about our Lord’s<br />

ministry now in heaven as our High Priest. The writer wanted <strong>to</strong> give this “meat” <strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>m, but <strong>the</strong>y were not ready for it.<br />

The “milk” <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Word refers <strong>to</strong> what Jesus Christ did on earth – His birth, life,<br />

teaching, death, burial, and resurrection. The “meat” <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Word refers <strong>to</strong> what<br />

Jesus Christ is now doing in heaven. We begin <strong>the</strong> Christian life on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> His<br />

finished work on earth. We grow in <strong>the</strong> Christian life on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> His unfinished<br />

work in heaven. 14<br />

It is clear from <strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> this chapter that <strong>the</strong> “teaching about righteousness” we are <strong>to</strong> be<br />

acquainted with is teaching centered on Jesus as high priest. It is not only recognizing Jesus as high<br />

priest, but knowing Jesus as high priest. It is letting him live through you <strong>to</strong>day. It is not constantly<br />

looking back <strong>to</strong> his finished work on <strong>the</strong> cross, although that is obviously necessary, but looking<br />

up <strong>to</strong> his unfinished high priestly work in <strong>the</strong> heavens. It is receiving his invitation <strong>to</strong> “approach <strong>the</strong><br />

throne <strong>of</strong> grace with confidence” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:16). It is trusting in a living, breathing high priest<br />

who is, at this very moment, interceding for you (Romans 8:34). It is abiding in Christ <strong>to</strong>day (John<br />

15), growing in <strong>the</strong> grace and knowledge <strong>of</strong> our Lord Jesus, going from glory <strong>to</strong> glory.<br />

It sounds nice, doesn’t it? Praise God for <strong>the</strong> milk, for without it, we would have never grown at all.<br />

But milk alone is no meal for an adult. It cannot completely satisfy a hungry soul.<br />

But solid food is for <strong>the</strong> mature, who by constant use have trained <strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>to</strong><br />

distinguish good from evil. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:14<br />

Those who see and know Jesus as <strong>the</strong>ir high priest are marked by maturity. They no longer need <strong>to</strong><br />

be babied. As spiritual adults, <strong>the</strong>y are able <strong>to</strong> distinguish good and evil for <strong>the</strong>mselves.<br />

With this brief introduction <strong>to</strong> Jesus <strong>the</strong> high priest, <strong>the</strong> author has set <strong>the</strong> table. The next few<br />

chapters feature a little milk, and large helpings <strong>of</strong> meat. Those who are hungry will be filled. Enjoy<br />

<strong>the</strong> feast.<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …


Week Five<br />

HEBREWS 6


WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

58<br />

DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

1 Therefore let us leave <strong>the</strong> elementary teachings about Christ and go on <strong>to</strong> maturity,<br />

not laying again <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> repentance from acts that lead <strong>to</strong> death, and <strong>of</strong><br />

faith in God, 2 instruction about baptisms, <strong>the</strong> laying on <strong>of</strong> hands, <strong>the</strong> resurrection <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> dead, and eternal judgment. 3 And God permitting, we will do so.<br />

4 It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted <strong>the</strong><br />

heavenly gift, who have shared in <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit, 5 who have tasted <strong>the</strong> goodness <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> God and <strong>the</strong> powers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> coming age, 6 if <strong>the</strong>y fall away, <strong>to</strong> be brought<br />

back <strong>to</strong> repentance, because <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir loss <strong>the</strong>y are crucifying <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God all over<br />

again and subjecting him <strong>to</strong> public disgrace.<br />

7Land that drinks in <strong>the</strong> rain <strong>of</strong>ten falling on it and that produces a crop useful <strong>to</strong> those<br />

for whom it is farmed receives <strong>the</strong> blessing <strong>of</strong> God. 8But land that produces thorns and<br />

thistles is worthless and is in danger <strong>of</strong> being cursed. In <strong>the</strong> end it will be burned.<br />

9Even though we speak like this, dear friends, we are confident <strong>of</strong> better things in<br />

your case – things that accompany salvation. 10God is not unjust; he will not forget<br />

your work and <strong>the</strong> love you have shown him as you have helped his people and<br />

continue <strong>to</strong> help <strong>the</strong>m. 11We want each <strong>of</strong> you <strong>to</strong> show this same diligence <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very<br />

end, in order <strong>to</strong> make your hope sure. 12We do not want you <strong>to</strong> become lazy, but <strong>to</strong><br />

imitate those who through faith and patience inherit what has been promised.<br />

13When God made his promise <strong>to</strong> Abraham, since <strong>the</strong>re was no one greater for him<br />

<strong>to</strong> swear by, he swore by himself, 14saying, “I will surely bless you and give you<br />

many descendants.” 15And so after waiting patiently, Abraham received what was<br />

promised.<br />

16Men swear by someone greater than <strong>the</strong>mselves, and <strong>the</strong> oath confirms what is said<br />

and puts an end <strong>to</strong> all argument. 17Because God wanted <strong>to</strong> make <strong>the</strong> unchanging<br />

nature <strong>of</strong> his purpose very clear <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> heirs <strong>of</strong> what was promised, he confirmed<br />

it with an oath. 18God did this so that, by two unchangeable things in which it is<br />

impossible for God <strong>to</strong> lie, we who have fled <strong>to</strong> take hold <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong>fered <strong>to</strong> us<br />

may be greatly encouraged. 19We have this hope as an anchor for <strong>the</strong> soul, firm and<br />

secure. It enters <strong>the</strong> inner sanctuary behind <strong>the</strong> curtain, 20where Jesus, who went<br />

before us, has entered on our behalf. He has become a high priest forever, in <strong>the</strong> order<br />

<strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:1-3<br />

What is it that <strong>the</strong> author encourages <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> leave?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> benefit <strong>of</strong> doing so? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:1; 1 Peter 2:1-3


What is <strong>the</strong> distinguishing mark <strong>of</strong> a mature believer? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:11-14<br />

The Hebrew Christians <strong>the</strong> author was writing <strong>to</strong> were still practicing Old Testament rituals which<br />

foreshadowed Jesus. This was common among <strong>the</strong> early Christians, most <strong>of</strong> whom were Jews.<br />

Describe <strong>the</strong> situation Paul found upon his arrival in Jerusalem. Acts 21:17-26<br />

Paul confronted Peter when he saw Peter’s hypocritical stance <strong>to</strong>ward <strong>the</strong> Gentiles in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

keeping <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law. Describe <strong>the</strong> situation detailed in Galatians 2:11-16 in your own words.<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:4-8<br />

In verses four through six, <strong>the</strong> author says that repentance is impossible for certain people. What<br />

are <strong>the</strong> distinguishing characteristics <strong>of</strong> those people for whom repentance is impossible?<br />

The author inserts a short “parable” in verses seven and eight. What is <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> this parable,<br />

and how does it apply <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians, and, by extension, <strong>to</strong> all Christians?<br />

WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

59


WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

60<br />

Did <strong>the</strong> author actually think that <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were at <strong>the</strong> point described in <strong>the</strong>se<br />

verses? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:9-10<br />

Why do you think <strong>the</strong> author put <strong>the</strong>se warnings in this letter?<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:9-12<br />

The author quickly shifts from warning <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> encouraging <strong>the</strong>m. How does he<br />

encourage <strong>the</strong> believers?<br />

God’s justice is referred <strong>to</strong> in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> work a Christian does and <strong>the</strong> love he or she shows.<br />

How does this knowledge help you?<br />

The Hebrew Christians are encouraged <strong>to</strong> “show this same diligence <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very end” (verse 11).<br />

What do you think “<strong>the</strong> very end” is? See also 1 Timothy 6:13-15<br />

The author encourages <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> not <strong>to</strong> become lazy. What are <strong>the</strong>y instead encouraged <strong>to</strong> do?


(Personal) Is this something you find yourself doing? If so, whom do you imitate?<br />

(Personal) Do <strong>the</strong> people you imitate meet <strong>the</strong> standards outlined in verse 12?<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:13-20<br />

According <strong>to</strong> verse 16, why do men take an oath?<br />

Why did God confirm his promise <strong>of</strong> salvation with an oath? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:17<br />

God cannot lie. He cannot break his promise <strong>of</strong> salvation, and he cannot break his oath which<br />

confirms that promise. What is <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> knowing <strong>the</strong>se two things in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> salvation <strong>of</strong><br />

Jesus? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:18<br />

Our hope in Jesus is “an anchor for <strong>the</strong> soul”. Is Jesus your anchor? If so, how does he “stabilize”<br />

your soul (your mind, will and emotions)?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> life condition <strong>of</strong> those who have no anchor for <strong>the</strong> soul? Mat<strong>the</strong>w 9:36<br />

WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

61


WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

1 John Pollock, The Apostle – A Life <strong>of</strong> Paul<br />

(Colorado Springs, CO: Chariot Vic<strong>to</strong>r<br />

Publishing, 1985), p. 17.<br />

62<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter 6.<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

This is one <strong>of</strong> those chapters that can strike fear and trembling in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> bravest <strong>of</strong> Christians. But<br />

my prayer is not that we just get through this chapter in one piece. Let’s have more faith than that.<br />

My prayer is that we’ll not only make it through, but that we’ll be mightily blessed through <strong>the</strong><br />

truths we learn from this chapter. Amen? So be it.<br />

A CALL TO LEAVE ELEMENTARY TEACHINGS<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> six picks up where <strong>Hebrews</strong> five left <strong>of</strong>f. The author has just <strong>to</strong>ld <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians<br />

that <strong>the</strong>y are “slow <strong>to</strong> learn” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 5:11). His desire is <strong>to</strong> move <strong>the</strong>m from <strong>the</strong> “elementary<br />

truths <strong>of</strong> God’s word”, which he also calls “milk”, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> “teaching about righteousness”, also<br />

known as “meat”. This “meat” as we saw from <strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> last chapter, is focused on <strong>the</strong><br />

high priesthood <strong>of</strong> Christ.<br />

The author begins <strong>the</strong> chapter by describing <strong>the</strong> milk he wants <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> leave<br />

behind.<br />

Therefore let us leave <strong>the</strong> elementary teachings about Christ and go on <strong>to</strong> maturity,<br />

not laying again <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> repentance from acts that lead <strong>to</strong> death, and <strong>of</strong><br />

faith in God, instruction about baptisms, <strong>the</strong> laying on <strong>of</strong> hands, <strong>the</strong> resurrection <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> dead, and eternal judgment. And God permitting we will do so. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:1-3<br />

The “elementary teachings about Christ” <strong>the</strong> author is referring <strong>to</strong> are, I believe, <strong>the</strong> teachings<br />

found within <strong>the</strong> Old Testament. The Old Testament was, after all, <strong>the</strong> only Bible <strong>the</strong> first century<br />

church read. Consequently, even for <strong>the</strong> non-Hebrew Christians, much more emphasis was placed<br />

on <strong>the</strong> Old Testament than we place on it <strong>to</strong>day. Add <strong>to</strong> this <strong>the</strong> fact that every Jewish boy spent<br />

hundreds <strong>of</strong> hours studying <strong>the</strong> Old Testament in <strong>the</strong> synagogue school, and you can see <strong>the</strong><br />

attachment <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians would have had with <strong>the</strong> teachings found within <strong>the</strong><br />

Old Testament.<br />

John Pollock, author <strong>of</strong> The Apostle – A Life <strong>of</strong> Paul, describes <strong>the</strong> apostle Paul’s early synagogue<br />

training; training which was typical for many Jewish boys in <strong>the</strong> first century.<br />

The school attached <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tarsus synagogue taught nothing but <strong>the</strong> Hebrew text<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sacred Law. Each boy repeated its phrases in chorus after <strong>the</strong> hazzan or<br />

synagogue keeper until vowels, accent, and rhythm were precisely correct. Paul<br />

learned <strong>to</strong> write <strong>the</strong> Hebrew characters accurately on papyrus, thus gradually<br />

forming his own rolls <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Scriptures. His fa<strong>the</strong>r would have presented him with<br />

ano<strong>the</strong>r set <strong>of</strong> rolls, on vellum: <strong>the</strong> Greek translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament known as<br />

<strong>the</strong> Septuagint, from which <strong>the</strong> set readings were taken in synagogue each Sabbath.<br />

By his thirteenth birthday, Paul had mastered Jewish his<strong>to</strong>ry, <strong>the</strong> poetry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalms,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> majestic literature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets. His ear had been trained <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very pitch<br />

<strong>of</strong> accuracy, and a swift brain like his could retain what he heard as instantly and<br />

faithfully as a modern “pho<strong>to</strong>graphic mind” retains a printed page. 1<br />

With this background, it is easy <strong>to</strong> see why <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians held tightly <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> rituals and<br />

laws found in <strong>the</strong> Old Testament. The Old Testament outlines many such rituals and laws that<br />

prefigured Jesus Christ. For instance, if a man sinned, he was required <strong>to</strong> “bring as his <strong>of</strong>fering for<br />

<strong>the</strong> sin he committed a female goat without defect. He is <strong>to</strong> lay his hand on <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sin<br />

<strong>of</strong>fering and slaughter it at <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> burnt <strong>of</strong>fering” (Leviticus 4:28-29). The blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

goat was not <strong>the</strong> reason <strong>the</strong> man received forgiveness, <strong>of</strong> course. The blood was merely a picture<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus, whose blood is <strong>the</strong> only blood capable <strong>of</strong> washing away sin. Notice<br />

that this ritual involved <strong>the</strong> laying on <strong>of</strong> hands – which is referred <strong>to</strong> in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:2.<br />

I believe <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were still identifying <strong>the</strong>mselves with <strong>the</strong>se pictures and precursors<br />

<strong>of</strong> Christ ra<strong>the</strong>r than Christ himself. They were like <strong>the</strong> Christian believers <strong>the</strong> apostle Paul met on<br />

his last journey <strong>to</strong> Jerusalem.<br />

Then <strong>the</strong>y said <strong>to</strong> Paul: “You see, bro<strong>the</strong>r, how many thousands <strong>of</strong> Jews have believed,<br />

and all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m are zealous for <strong>the</strong> law. They have been informed that you teach all<br />

<strong>the</strong> Jews who live among <strong>the</strong> Gentiles <strong>to</strong> turn away from Moses, telling <strong>the</strong>m not <strong>to</strong>


circumcise <strong>the</strong>ir children or live according <strong>to</strong> our cus<strong>to</strong>ms. What shall we do? They<br />

will certainly hear that you have come, so do what we tell you. There are four men<br />

with us who have made a vow. Take <strong>the</strong>se men, join in <strong>the</strong>ir purification rites and<br />

pay <strong>the</strong>ir expenses, so that <strong>the</strong>y can have <strong>the</strong>ir heads shaved.” Acts 21:20-24<br />

These believers had been following Christ for many years, but <strong>the</strong>y were still zealous for <strong>the</strong> Jewish<br />

law. Even as believers <strong>the</strong>y were taking part in “purification rites,” that is, <strong>the</strong>y were washing<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves in accordance with Old Testament cus<strong>to</strong>ms for <strong>the</strong>ir purification. This is what <strong>the</strong><br />

author means by <strong>the</strong> phrase “instruction about baptisms”, found in verse two. He is not talking<br />

about believer’s baptism or <strong>the</strong> baptism with <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit. He is talking about Jewish purification<br />

rites. This is why both <strong>the</strong> New American Standard and <strong>the</strong> English Standard Version use <strong>the</strong> word<br />

“washings” ra<strong>the</strong>r than “baptisms” in verse two. When Paul traveled <strong>to</strong> Jerusalem, <strong>the</strong> believers<br />

wanted him <strong>to</strong> be purified in this ceremonial manner at <strong>the</strong> temple.<br />

Coming from abroad, Paul would have had <strong>to</strong> regain ceremonial purity by a sevenday<br />

ritual <strong>of</strong> purification before he could be present at <strong>the</strong> absolution ceremony <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> four Jewish Christians in <strong>the</strong> Jerusalem temple. This ritual included reporting<br />

<strong>to</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priests and being sprinkled with water <strong>of</strong> a<strong>to</strong>nement on <strong>the</strong> third and<br />

seventh days. 2<br />

Obviously, being sprinkled with water does not purify you. We are cleansed by <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus.<br />

“He saved us through <strong>the</strong> washing <strong>of</strong> rebirth and renewal by <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit” (Titus 3:5). The<br />

Hebrew Christians, however, were still attracted <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> old ways, and it was keeping <strong>the</strong>m from<br />

forward progress in Christ.<br />

Spiritual babyhood is fostered by ritualism. An elaborate ritual was acceptable in<br />

Old Testament times because that was <strong>the</strong> infancy stage <strong>of</strong> divine revelation, but with<br />

<strong>the</strong> coming <strong>of</strong> Christ <strong>the</strong> nursery should have been left behind. The Hebrew believers<br />

had <strong>to</strong> put away <strong>the</strong> cramping and inhibiting rituals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir former faith. They had<br />

made no progress in spiritual things because <strong>the</strong>y were still tied <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> apron strings<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old dispensation. 3<br />

The author’s point, <strong>the</strong>n, in verses one through three, is that <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians need <strong>to</strong> move<br />

beyond <strong>the</strong> “elementary teachings about Christ” – those elementary teachings found in <strong>the</strong> Old<br />

Testament – <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> reality <strong>of</strong> Christ seen in Christ himself.<br />

None <strong>of</strong> this is <strong>to</strong> denigrate <strong>the</strong> Old Testament itself. I love <strong>the</strong> Old Testament and believe it<br />

contains <strong>the</strong> full gospel. I believe every word in it is “God-brea<strong>the</strong>d” (2 Timothy 3:16). However,<br />

<strong>the</strong> pictures <strong>of</strong> Christ in <strong>the</strong> Old Testament must not become a substitute for Christ himself. He is<br />

<strong>the</strong> fulfillment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law.<br />

The Hebrew Christians have been urged onward and upward. We, <strong>to</strong>o, must go onward and<br />

upward. Dead rituals have no place among <strong>the</strong> living. We must ask ourselves if we, like <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Christians, have become stalled in <strong>the</strong> elementary teachings about Christ and have neglected Christ<br />

himself. Once you start with Christ, you are called <strong>to</strong> finish with Christ.<br />

A STERN WARNING<br />

Now that <strong>the</strong> author has urged <strong>the</strong> believers <strong>to</strong> “leave <strong>the</strong> elementary teachings about Christ”<br />

(verse one), he warns <strong>the</strong>m about <strong>the</strong> danger <strong>of</strong> falling away.<br />

It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted <strong>the</strong><br />

heavenly gift, who have shared in <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit, who have tasted <strong>the</strong> goodness <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> God and <strong>the</strong> powers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> coming age, if <strong>the</strong>y fall away, <strong>to</strong> be brought<br />

back <strong>to</strong> repentance, because <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir loss <strong>the</strong>y are crucifying <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God all over<br />

again and subjecting him <strong>to</strong> public disgrace.<br />

Land that drinks in <strong>the</strong> rain <strong>of</strong>ten falling on it and that produces a crop useful <strong>to</strong><br />

those for whom it is farmed receives <strong>the</strong> blessing <strong>of</strong> God. But land that produces<br />

thorns and thistles is worthless and is in danger <strong>of</strong> being cursed. In <strong>the</strong> end it will be<br />

burned. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:4-8<br />

This is, by all accounts, a difficult passage. It becomes more difficult when we take it out <strong>of</strong> context.<br />

We must constantly guard against <strong>the</strong> tendency <strong>to</strong> approach <strong>the</strong> Bible like we are some sort <strong>of</strong><br />

spiritual lumberjack, quickly cutting out select trees (verses), and <strong>the</strong>n dragging those trees out <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> forest where we found <strong>the</strong>m (<strong>the</strong> entire passage). These verses were not written as individual<br />

WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

2 Richard N. Longenecker, The Exposi<strong>to</strong>r’s<br />

Bible Commentary: Volume 9, Acts (Grand<br />

Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 1981),<br />

p. 520.<br />

3 John Phillips, Exploring <strong>Hebrews</strong> (Grand<br />

Rapids, MI: Kregel Publications, 2002),<br />

p. 69.<br />

63


WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

4 W.E. Vine, Merrill F. Unger, William<br />

White, Jr., Vine’s Complete Exposi<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Dictionary <strong>of</strong> Old and New Testament<br />

Words (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson<br />

Publishers, 1996), p. 224.<br />

64<br />

thoughts, but as important parts <strong>of</strong> this specific letter. Therefore, it is in <strong>the</strong> overall context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

letter that we will find <strong>the</strong> most satisfac<strong>to</strong>ry answers <strong>to</strong> our questions.<br />

To untangle this passage, I believe we must not forget <strong>the</strong> author’s audience – Hebrew Christians,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> author’s intent – pointing those Christians back <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus. In verses one through<br />

three, <strong>the</strong> author has urged <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> “leave <strong>the</strong> elementary teachings about<br />

Christ”. We have already discussed what <strong>the</strong>se elementary teachings are. Now I want you <strong>to</strong><br />

focus on something else about <strong>the</strong> first three verses. Notice that in verse one <strong>the</strong> author uses <strong>the</strong><br />

pronoun “us” and in verse three he uses <strong>the</strong> pronoun “we”. Verses one through three are written<br />

n<br />

specifically <strong>to</strong> and s about <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians. The author is saying <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, in essence, “Toge<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

let us move past <strong>the</strong>se elementary teachings about Christ.”<br />

In verses four through eight, <strong>the</strong> author does not use <strong>the</strong>se more personal pronouns. He doesn’t<br />

say “we,” “you,” or “us.” Instead, he talks impersonally about “those who have once been<br />

er,<br />

enlightened” (verse 4). He tells a parable about “land that produces thorns and thistles” (verse 8).<br />

It seems, <strong>the</strong>n, that <strong>the</strong> author is reluctant <strong>to</strong> put <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians in <strong>the</strong> class <strong>of</strong> those who<br />

fall away, but he does feel that it is necessary <strong>to</strong> warn <strong>the</strong>m about <strong>the</strong> consequences <strong>of</strong> those<br />

who do.<br />

The author is not warning <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians about what will happen <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. He is warning<br />

<strong>the</strong>m about what does happen <strong>to</strong> those who “fall away”. Why did <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians need <strong>to</strong> be<br />

warned in this way? From <strong>the</strong> context, I believe, it is clear. They were in danger <strong>of</strong> doing this very<br />

thing and this letter was God’s word <strong>of</strong> warning <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

).<br />

The phrase “fall away” signifies <strong>the</strong> action <strong>of</strong> falling away “from adherence <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> realities and facts<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith”. o<br />

ts<br />

m<br />

g.<br />

t<br />

,<br />

g.<br />

4 The author doesn’t tell us all that he means by <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> this phrase, but I believe<br />

he is talking about far more than merely backsliding. After all, <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians had already<br />

been accused <strong>of</strong> this (see <strong>Hebrews</strong> 2:1). I believe he is warning <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians about <strong>the</strong><br />

consequences <strong>of</strong> abandoning <strong>the</strong>ir faith al<strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r. We can hear echoes <strong>of</strong> this same thought in<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:29.<br />

How much more severely do you think a man deserves <strong>to</strong> be punished who has<br />

trampled <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God under foot, who has treated as an unholy thing <strong>the</strong> blood<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant that sanctified him, and who has insulted <strong>the</strong> Spirit <strong>of</strong> grace?<br />

Notice, in <strong>the</strong>se verses <strong>the</strong> author doesn’t accuse <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>of</strong> trampling <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong><br />

God underfoot, and he doesn’t accuse <strong>the</strong>m <strong>of</strong> treating <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus as unholy. Once again,<br />

he speaks in generalities, describing “a man” who would do this. But while he doesn’t accuse <strong>the</strong>m<br />

directly, he does, however, feel <strong>the</strong> need <strong>to</strong> warn <strong>the</strong>m about <strong>the</strong> consequences for those who<br />

would do this.<br />

The author summarizes <strong>the</strong>se thoughts in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:35.<br />

So do not throw away your confidence; it will be richly rewarded.<br />

The Hebrew Christians were at <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> throwing <strong>the</strong>ir salvation away! That is why God had<br />

<strong>the</strong> author write this letter – he knew that <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians needed <strong>to</strong> hear a stern warning.<br />

Just imagine <strong>the</strong> urgency with which it was written! God’s words <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> author were probably<br />

something like, “I need you <strong>to</strong> write a letter <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians – <strong>to</strong>day!”<br />

Now, how does this warning apply <strong>to</strong> us? Is it <strong>to</strong> be taken seriously? The author surely intended<br />

that <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians take it seriously. These verses are real warnings.<br />

I must tell you that I have spent several days working through this passage. As I have prayed about<br />

and thought through <strong>the</strong> passage myself and as I have read <strong>the</strong> opinions <strong>of</strong> various commenta<strong>to</strong>rs,<br />

I have come <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclusion that we must be extremely careful with how we handle this warning.<br />

As Christians, we simply cannot ignore this warning, as we might do if it were written <strong>to</strong> non-<br />

Christians. The context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> passage is clear. It was given as a real warning <strong>to</strong> a real group <strong>of</strong><br />

Christians who were on <strong>the</strong> verge <strong>of</strong> shipwrecking <strong>the</strong>ir faith.<br />

Some <strong>of</strong> you may be asking why I haven’t talked about eternal security and entered <strong>the</strong> debate<br />

over whe<strong>the</strong>r a Christian can or cannot lose his salvation. I haven’t discussed this issue in <strong>the</strong>se<br />

terms because <strong>the</strong> author did not discuss <strong>the</strong> issue in <strong>the</strong>se terms. In fact, <strong>the</strong> author wasn’t<br />

discussing this issue at all. He wasn’t writing <strong>to</strong> a group <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ologians eager <strong>to</strong> settle a <strong>the</strong>ological<br />

debate. He was writing <strong>to</strong> a group <strong>of</strong> Christians he knew and loved. These Christians were


considering throwing <strong>the</strong>ir faith away. This was a warning about <strong>the</strong> consequences for those who<br />

would do this. The author meant his warning <strong>to</strong> be taken seriously. I know this much for sure.<br />

If I see a tiger in <strong>the</strong> jungle, I am not going <strong>to</strong> open his mouth <strong>to</strong> see if he has any teeth. He may<br />

have no teeth, that is true, but I am going <strong>to</strong> assume that he has teeth and stay as far away from<br />

<strong>the</strong> tiger as possible. The same may be said <strong>of</strong> this warning. Only a fool would do o<strong>the</strong>rwise.<br />

A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT<br />

Now that <strong>the</strong> author has, hopefully, knocked a little sense in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians, he speaks a<br />

few words <strong>of</strong> encouragement.<br />

Even though we speak like this, dear friends, we are confident <strong>of</strong> better things in your<br />

case – things that accompany salvation. God is not unjust; he will not forget your<br />

work and <strong>the</strong> love you have shown him as you have helped his people and continue <strong>to</strong><br />

help <strong>the</strong>m. We want each <strong>of</strong> you <strong>to</strong> show <strong>the</strong> same diligence <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very end, in order<br />

<strong>to</strong> make your hope sure. We do not want you <strong>to</strong> become lazy, but <strong>to</strong> imitate those<br />

who through faith and patience inherit what has been promised. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:9-12<br />

Notice, in <strong>the</strong>se four verses <strong>the</strong> author resumes speaking <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> in a more personal style,<br />

calling <strong>the</strong>m “dear friends”, “your” and “you”. The author does not believe <strong>the</strong>y will be numbered<br />

among those who have fallen away. He believes <strong>the</strong> opposite – that <strong>the</strong>y will be rewarded! It seems<br />

<strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians had worked hard for God, demonstrating <strong>the</strong>ir love for him by <strong>the</strong> way <strong>the</strong>y<br />

had helped his people. The author encourages <strong>the</strong>m in this by telling <strong>the</strong>m that God will remember<br />

all that has been done. However, it is not enough <strong>to</strong> start in <strong>the</strong> right direction. We must also<br />

concentrate on how we finish. Laziness has no place in <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> God. God is looking for<br />

diligence <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very end. Anything less is poor stewardship.<br />

How does <strong>the</strong> Christian end well? The author tells us how those who have gone before us ended<br />

well. Those who have inherited his promises have all had two things in common – faith and<br />

patience. Faith isn’t enough, and patience isn’t enough. The combination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se two is <strong>the</strong> key <strong>to</strong><br />

finishing <strong>the</strong> race well.<br />

Where do faith and patience come from? They come from God, and <strong>the</strong>y are <strong>to</strong> be expected in<br />

every child <strong>of</strong> his. Every Christian has some faith, for faith must be present for one <strong>to</strong> be saved.<br />

God gives a “measure <strong>of</strong> faith” <strong>to</strong> all his children (see Romans 12:3). And more faith comes as<br />

we hear his message (see Romans 10:17). Never complain that you don’t have faith. If you are a<br />

Christian, you do have faith. God has given you faith. <strong>Study</strong> God’s word and attend <strong>to</strong> his voice and<br />

your faith will grow fur<strong>the</strong>r. Patience, like faith, is present in <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> every Christian. This may<br />

surprise you, but it is true. If you are a Christian, you have patience. I say this because patience is<br />

a fruit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spirit (see Galatians 5:22-23). Fruit grows. Therefore, <strong>the</strong> more mature you are in<br />

<strong>the</strong> Lord, <strong>the</strong> more <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit’s fruit should be seen in your life. You don’t need <strong>to</strong> pray for<br />

patience. It naturally grows in all those who love <strong>the</strong> Lord and press forward in him. If you are not<br />

seeing any patience in your life it is not because you have none. It is because <strong>the</strong> patience you have<br />

is not being exercised. A healthy fruit tree will produce fruit. If you are spiritually healthy, patience<br />

will naturally grow in your life.<br />

Now, how do I put <strong>the</strong>se two <strong>to</strong> work in my life? The author <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> tells us <strong>to</strong> “imitate those<br />

who through faith and patience inherit what has been promised.” The formula may be written like<br />

this: faith + patience + imitation = our promised inheritance.<br />

I am not <strong>the</strong> first <strong>to</strong> run <strong>the</strong> Christian race. I have a pattern I can follow. I can imitate <strong>the</strong> saints<br />

who finished well. To do this, I obviously need <strong>to</strong> know <strong>the</strong>ir s<strong>to</strong>ries. Far <strong>to</strong>o many Christians are<br />

ignorant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vic<strong>to</strong>rs who have gone before us. We need <strong>to</strong> be well acquainted with <strong>the</strong> saints<br />

named in <strong>the</strong> Bible, and <strong>the</strong> saints not named in <strong>the</strong> Bible, as well. I would recommend that, along<br />

with your daily Scripture reading, you make it a habit <strong>to</strong> read biographies <strong>of</strong> saints who have<br />

“fought <strong>the</strong> good fight.” I have been greatly blessed and encouraged as I have read about, and<br />

endeavored <strong>to</strong> imitate, <strong>the</strong> lives <strong>of</strong> Samuel Morris, William Carey, Watchman Nee, Uncle John<br />

Vassar, Corrie Ten Boom, Bro<strong>the</strong>r Andrew, Martin Lu<strong>the</strong>r, George Mueller, John Wesley, John<br />

Bunyon, D.L. Moody, Charles Finney and many o<strong>the</strong>rs. I like <strong>to</strong> learn from men and women <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Spirit. How did <strong>the</strong>y succeed? You will learn great secrets <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith as you read about and imitate<br />

<strong>the</strong> lives <strong>of</strong> those who have successfully gone before you.<br />

WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

65


WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

66<br />

THE PROMISE AND THE OATH<br />

The author has encouraged <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians. But <strong>the</strong>y needed more than just encouraging<br />

words. They needed an anchor <strong>the</strong>y could hold on <strong>to</strong>. That anchor is exactly what <strong>the</strong> author<br />

presents in <strong>the</strong> last eight verses <strong>of</strong> this chapter.<br />

When God made his promise <strong>to</strong> Abraham, since <strong>the</strong>re was no one greater for him <strong>to</strong><br />

swear by, he swore by himself, saying, “I will surely bless you and give you many<br />

descendants.” And so after waiting patiently, Abraham received what was promised.<br />

Men swear by someone greater than <strong>the</strong>mselves, and <strong>the</strong> oath confirms what is said<br />

and puts an end <strong>to</strong> all argument. Because God wanted <strong>to</strong> make <strong>the</strong> unchanging<br />

nature <strong>of</strong> his purpose very clear <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> heirs <strong>of</strong> what was promised, he confirmed<br />

it with an oath. God did this so that, by two unchangeable things in which it is<br />

impossible for God <strong>to</strong> lie, we who have fled <strong>to</strong> take hold <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong>fered <strong>to</strong> us<br />

may be greatly encouraged. We have this hope as an anchor for <strong>the</strong> soul, firm and<br />

secure. It enters <strong>the</strong> inner sanctuary behind <strong>the</strong> curtain, where Jesus, who went before<br />

us, has entered on our behalf. He has become a high priest forever, in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong><br />

Melchizedek. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:13-20<br />

The anchor is <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong>fered <strong>to</strong> us in Jesus. He is our glorious hope. How do I know that my<br />

hope in Jesus is not just wishful thinking? I know it because God promised Abraham that he would<br />

bless him and give him many descendants. This blessing is only found in Jesus. This promise was<br />

a promise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gospel. God’s word <strong>to</strong> Abraham is pro<strong>of</strong> that Jesus is <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong> our salvation.<br />

God cannot lie (1 Samuel 15:29), <strong>the</strong>refore, this promise should greatly comfort me.<br />

Notice, however, that this passage in <strong>Hebrews</strong> talks about more than just a promise. It says that<br />

God “confirmed it with an oath”. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, God made a solemn oath that he would keep <strong>the</strong><br />

promise he had previously made. Why would God do this? He doesn’t need <strong>to</strong> take an oath about<br />

anything. His word is good. He cannot lie. His promise <strong>to</strong> Abraham was enough.<br />

Do you know why he <strong>to</strong>ok <strong>the</strong> oath? He <strong>to</strong>ok it for us. He <strong>to</strong>ok an oath so that “we who have fled<br />

<strong>to</strong> take hold <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hope <strong>of</strong>fered <strong>to</strong> us may be greatly encouraged”. God promised our salvation in<br />

Jesus. He cannot lie, <strong>the</strong>refore I can trust in his promise. That is a first “unchangeable thing”. More<br />

than that, he <strong>to</strong>ok an oath about his promise <strong>of</strong> our salvation. That is a second “unchangeable thing<br />

in which it is impossible for God <strong>to</strong> lie”. God did this <strong>to</strong> encourage our “souls”. We can grab hold<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus with confidence, knowing that God has guaranteed our salvation in Jesus in two ways – by<br />

his promise and by his oath. He is our anchor.<br />

We have this hope as an anchor for <strong>the</strong> soul, firm and secure. It enters <strong>the</strong> inner<br />

sanctuary behind <strong>the</strong> curtain, where Jesus, who went before us, has entered on our<br />

behalf. He has become a high priest forever, in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek. <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

6:19-20<br />

In <strong>the</strong>se verses, Jesus – our great hope – is called an “anchor for <strong>the</strong> soul”. This is an important<br />

thought and bears exploring. The Christian is a three-part being: body, soul and spirit (see<br />

1Thessalonians 5:23). When you are born again, your spirit (heart) is made brand new (see<br />

Ezekiel 36:25-27). You become a new creation in Christ (see 2 Corinthians 5:17). Your soul and<br />

body, however, are not made new. If you are an old man when you are born again, you do not<br />

turn in<strong>to</strong> a young man at that moment. Your physical body remains old. In <strong>the</strong> same way, your soul<br />

– your mind, will and emotions – is not made brand new. However, it does not need <strong>to</strong> stay in a<br />

damaged state (as all mankind is without Christ). It must be res<strong>to</strong>red, almost in <strong>the</strong> same way that<br />

antique furniture would be res<strong>to</strong>red. The old layers <strong>of</strong> worldly thinking and habits must be stripped<br />

<strong>of</strong>f one layer at a time.<br />

Jesus is <strong>the</strong> anchor for your soul. Like an anchor that firmly holds a ship even in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> a<br />

great s<strong>to</strong>rm, Jesus keeps <strong>the</strong> Christian’s mind, will and emotions upright and intact even in <strong>the</strong><br />

midst <strong>of</strong> life’s troubles. If you are a Christian, your hope is anchored <strong>to</strong> Jesus. He has gone in<strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> very holiest place in <strong>the</strong> entire universe, and is securely planted <strong>the</strong>re. An anchor line extends<br />

between Jesus and you! A ship’s anchor line goes down. Your anchor line goes up <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very<br />

throne <strong>of</strong> God! If you were able <strong>to</strong> follow that anchor line, right now, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> anchor itself, you<br />

would see Jesus ministering <strong>the</strong>re on your behalf. At this very moment he is interceding for you<br />

(see Romans 8:34).


God has guaranteed, by a promise and an oath, that your anchor will never slip. Your anchor holds!<br />

Put your trust in that anchor. As you do, you will find great rest for your soul.<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …<br />

WEEK Five<br />

HEBREWS 6<br />

67


Week Six<br />

HEBREWS 7


DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

1This Melchizedek was king <strong>of</strong> Salem and priest <strong>of</strong> God Most High. He met Abraham<br />

returning from <strong>the</strong> defeat <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kings and blessed him, 2and Abraham gave him a<br />

tenth <strong>of</strong> everything. First, his name means “king <strong>of</strong> righteousness”; <strong>the</strong>n also, “king<br />

<strong>of</strong> Salem” means “king <strong>of</strong> peace.” 3Without fa<strong>the</strong>r or mo<strong>the</strong>r, without genealogy,<br />

without beginning <strong>of</strong> days or end <strong>of</strong> life, like <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God he remains a priest<br />

forever.<br />

4Just think how great he was: Even <strong>the</strong> patriarch Abraham gave him a tenth <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> plunder! 5Now <strong>the</strong> law requires <strong>the</strong> descendants <strong>of</strong> Levi who become priests <strong>to</strong><br />

collect a tenth from <strong>the</strong> people – that is, <strong>the</strong>ir bro<strong>the</strong>rs – even though <strong>the</strong>ir bro<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

are descended from Abraham. 6This man, however, did not trace his descent from<br />

Levi, yet he collected a tenth from Abraham and blessed him who had <strong>the</strong> promises.<br />

7And without doubt <strong>the</strong> lesser person is blessed by <strong>the</strong> greater. 8In <strong>the</strong> one case, <strong>the</strong><br />

tenth is collected by men who die; but in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r case, by him who is declared <strong>to</strong> be<br />

living. 9One might even say that Levi, who collects <strong>the</strong> tenth, paid <strong>the</strong> tenth through<br />

Abraham, 10because when Melchizedek met Abraham, Levi was still in <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> his<br />

ances<strong>to</strong>r.<br />

11If perfection could have been attained through <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood (for on<br />

<strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> it <strong>the</strong> law was given <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> people), why was <strong>the</strong>re still need for ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

priest <strong>to</strong> come – one in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek, not in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Aaron? 12For when <strong>the</strong>re is a change <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priesthood, <strong>the</strong>re must also be a change <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law.<br />

13He <strong>of</strong> whom <strong>the</strong>se things are said belonged <strong>to</strong> a different tribe, and no one from<br />

that tribe has ever served at <strong>the</strong> altar. 14For it is clear that our Lord descended from<br />

Judah, and in regard <strong>to</strong> that tribe Moses said nothing about priests. 15And what we<br />

have said is even more clear if ano<strong>the</strong>r priest like Melchizedek appears, 16one who<br />

has become a priest not on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> a regulation as <strong>to</strong> his ancestry but on <strong>the</strong> basis<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> an indestructible life. 17For it is declared:<br />

“You are a priest forever,<br />

in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.”<br />

18The former regulation is set aside because it was weak and useless 19 (for <strong>the</strong> law<br />

made nothing perfect), and a better hope is introduced, by which we draw near <strong>to</strong><br />

God.<br />

20And it was not without an oath! O<strong>the</strong>rs became priests without any oath, 21but he<br />

became a priest with an oath when God said <strong>to</strong> him:<br />

“The Lord has sworn<br />

and will not change his mind:<br />

‘You are a priest forever.’”<br />

22Because <strong>of</strong> this oath, Jesus has become <strong>the</strong> guarantee <strong>of</strong> a better covenant.<br />

23Now <strong>the</strong>re have been many <strong>of</strong> those priests, since death prevented <strong>the</strong>m from<br />

continuing in <strong>of</strong>fice; 24but because Jesus lives forever, he has a permanent priesthood.<br />

25Therefore he is able <strong>to</strong> save completely those who come <strong>to</strong> God through him,<br />

because he always lives <strong>to</strong> intercede for <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

26Such a high priest meets our need – one who is holy, blameless, pure, set apart<br />

from sinners, exalted above <strong>the</strong> heavens. 27Unlike <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r high priests, he does not<br />

need <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer sacrifices day after day, first for his own sins, and <strong>the</strong>n for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> people. He sacrificed for <strong>the</strong>ir sins once for all when he <strong>of</strong>fered himself. 28For <strong>the</strong><br />

law appoints as high priests men who are weak; but <strong>the</strong> oath, which came after <strong>the</strong><br />

law, appointed <strong>the</strong> Son, who has been made perfect forever.<br />

WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

69


WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

70<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:1-10<br />

These verses include details about Melchizedek which were not highlighted in our study <strong>of</strong><br />

Melchizedek in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5. From <strong>the</strong>se verses write as many details about Melchizedek as you can.<br />

The name Melchizedek means “king <strong>of</strong> righteousness” and his title means “king <strong>of</strong> peace”. Both his<br />

name and his title point <strong>to</strong> Jesus. Look up <strong>the</strong> following verses and describe Jesus’ relationship <strong>to</strong><br />

righteousness and <strong>to</strong> peace, and, if indicated, how this affects <strong>the</strong> Christian.<br />

RIGHTEOUSNESS<br />

Psalm 36:5-6<br />

Psalm 111:3<br />

Psalm 119:137<br />

2 Corinthians 5:21<br />

Psalm 23:3<br />

Mat<strong>the</strong>w 6:33<br />

PEACE<br />

Isaiah 9:6<br />

John 14:27


Romans 5:1<br />

Ephesians 2:14<br />

Colossians 3:15<br />

2 Thessalonians 3:16<br />

The author spends a great deal <strong>of</strong> time talking about Abraham giving a tenth <strong>of</strong> his plunder <strong>to</strong><br />

Melchizedek. Why is this seemingly insignificant fact very significant?<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:11-22<br />

According <strong>to</strong> verse 11, why was <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood inadequate?<br />

Do you believe Christ’s high priesthood accomplishes this? See also <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:10 and 14<br />

When <strong>the</strong> priesthood changes, something else must also change. What is it? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:12<br />

God is just. Everything he does must be completely “legal.” How, <strong>the</strong>n, is it “legal” for Jesus <strong>to</strong><br />

serve as a priest when he descended from <strong>the</strong> tribe <strong>of</strong> Judah and not from <strong>the</strong> tribe <strong>of</strong> Levi?<br />

WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

71


WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

72<br />

According <strong>to</strong> verse 19, what are we able <strong>to</strong> do through Jesus’ priesthood?<br />

What was <strong>the</strong> best <strong>the</strong> old priesthood could accomplish? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:13<br />

Why is it significant that Jesus became a high priest with an oath?<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:23-25<br />

The Levitical priesthood had many weaknesses. These verses describe one major weakness. What<br />

was it?<br />

Why is it important that Jesus lives forever? What does this have <strong>to</strong> do with his priesthood?<br />

Why is Jesus’ present intercession critical <strong>to</strong> your salvation <strong>to</strong>day? See also Romans 8:34


The Hebrew Christians, as we learned in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 5, were not thinking about Christ’s “active”<br />

priesthood and how it applied <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. Do you think believers <strong>to</strong>day have this same problem? Do you?<br />

What sorts <strong>of</strong> spiritual conditions might be present in <strong>the</strong> Christian’s life who does not see Jesus<br />

as an effectively and actively serving high priest?<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:26-28<br />

From <strong>the</strong>se verses, describe our high priest Jesus as completely as possible.<br />

The high priests sacrificed “day after day”. What does this say about <strong>the</strong> efficacy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir sacrifices?<br />

See also <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:1-4<br />

Jesus’ <strong>of</strong>fered himself as a sacrifice “once for all”, what does this say about <strong>the</strong> efficacy <strong>of</strong> his<br />

sacrifice?<br />

What do <strong>the</strong> following verses say about <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus – its preciousness, effectiveness<br />

and power?<br />

Romans 3:25<br />

Romans 5:9<br />

WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

73


WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

74<br />

Ephesians 2:13<br />

Colossians 1:19-20<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:12<br />

1 Peter 1:18-19<br />

1 John 1:7<br />

Revelation 1:4-5<br />

Revelation 5:9<br />

Revelation 7:14<br />

Revelation 12:11<br />

Jesus has been “made perfect forever”. Why is this significant for <strong>the</strong> Christian?<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter seven.<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

We return <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek. <strong>Hebrews</strong> five introduces <strong>the</strong> reader <strong>to</strong> this mysterious person and<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> six mentions him once, but it isn’t until <strong>Hebrews</strong> seven that <strong>the</strong> author explains his<br />

significance. It is not as though <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were <strong>to</strong>tally unfamiliar with Melchizedek.<br />

They certainly knew <strong>the</strong> s<strong>to</strong>ry in which he appears, because, after all, it involved <strong>the</strong> very first<br />

Hebrew, <strong>the</strong> highly esteemed Abraham. They were also aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Psalm which mentions


Melchizedek – Psalm 110. What <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were not aware <strong>of</strong> was what Melchizedek<br />

had <strong>to</strong> do with Jesus.<br />

But we must not see this chapter as nothing more than his<strong>to</strong>ry which would have been helpful<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> first century Hebrew Christian but does not apply <strong>to</strong> life <strong>to</strong>day. Every Christian needs <strong>to</strong><br />

understand <strong>the</strong> truths outlined in this chapter, for <strong>the</strong>y are God-brea<strong>the</strong>d and <strong>the</strong>y concern our<br />

Lord.<br />

This chapter is not milk. It is grade-A steak; <strong>the</strong> very finest cut available. It reveals new truths about<br />

<strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus Christ. Every time we learn something new about him, we are able <strong>to</strong> move <strong>to</strong> a<br />

new, much higher level <strong>of</strong> appreciation for him. Higher appreciation leads <strong>to</strong> greater love for him.<br />

Greater love leads <strong>to</strong> greater obedience. I believe that was <strong>the</strong> result when <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians<br />

read this chapter for <strong>the</strong> first time. May it be true <strong>of</strong> us as well.<br />

THE CHAPTER DIVISION<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> seven may be divided in two parts: <strong>the</strong> first ten verses describe Melchizedek himself, <strong>the</strong><br />

last 18 verses describe how Jesus’ priesthood is like Melchizedek’s priesthood and superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Levitical priesthood.<br />

A CLOSER LOOK AT MELCHIZEDEK<br />

The author begins this discussion on Melchizedek by reviewing <strong>the</strong> passage in which Melchizedek<br />

appears (Genesis 14). These were facts all <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians would have known quite well.<br />

This Melchizedek was king <strong>of</strong> Salem and priest <strong>of</strong> God Most High. He met Abraham<br />

returning from <strong>the</strong> defeat <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kings and blessed him, and Abraham gave him a<br />

tenth <strong>of</strong> everything. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:1-2<br />

It is important <strong>to</strong> note that Melchizedek was not just a king, nor was he just a priest. He was a<br />

king and a priest. As we learned in our lesson on <strong>Hebrews</strong> five, Melchizedek is <strong>the</strong> first priest<br />

mentioned in <strong>the</strong> Bible. He is <strong>the</strong> only priest mentioned in <strong>the</strong> Old Testament who also served as<br />

a king. It is not that o<strong>the</strong>rs did not wish <strong>to</strong> serve as both king and priest. In fact, Uzziah, one <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> kings <strong>of</strong> Judah, entered <strong>the</strong> temple <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>the</strong> incense which <strong>the</strong> priests were only allowed <strong>to</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong>fer. But Uzziah was not permitted <strong>to</strong> fill both <strong>of</strong>fices. Even while he was attempting <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>the</strong><br />

incense, <strong>the</strong> Lord struck him with leprosy. 1 Under <strong>the</strong> law, kings, who were descendants <strong>of</strong> Judah,<br />

were not allowed <strong>to</strong> serve as priests, and priests, who were descendants <strong>of</strong> Levi, were not allowed<br />

<strong>to</strong> serve as kings. In filling both <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se <strong>of</strong>fices, Melchizedek was set apart from all those, except<br />

one, who would ever follow. The one, <strong>of</strong> course, is Jesus.<br />

When Abraham met Melchizedek, he had with him a great deal <strong>of</strong> plunder from <strong>the</strong> battle he<br />

had just won. He gave Melchizedek a tenth <strong>of</strong> this plunder. This is a significant action, explaining a<br />

great deal about <strong>the</strong> relationship between <strong>the</strong>se two men. However, before <strong>the</strong> author explains <strong>the</strong><br />

significance <strong>of</strong> Abraham’s ti<strong>the</strong>, he provides his readers with <strong>the</strong> meanings <strong>of</strong> both Melchizedek’s<br />

name and his title.<br />

First, his name means “king <strong>of</strong> righteousness”; <strong>the</strong>n also, “king <strong>of</strong> Salem” means<br />

“king <strong>of</strong> peace.” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:2<br />

How does a mere man bear <strong>the</strong> name “king <strong>of</strong> righteousness”? Righteousness means, among<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs things, being right with God. Man without Christ is not right with God (see Romans 3:10).<br />

As Jesus said in Mark 10:18, “No one is good – except God alone.” How <strong>the</strong>n does Melchizedek<br />

bear this name? And how does a mere man bear <strong>the</strong> title “king <strong>of</strong> peace”? Man without Christ is<br />

not at peace (see Romans 3:17). How <strong>the</strong>n does Melchizedek bear this title?<br />

There are two possibilities, nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> which may be conclusively proved or disproved by <strong>the</strong>se<br />

verses in <strong>Hebrews</strong>. The first is that Melchizedek bears <strong>the</strong>se names because he is no mere man.<br />

Melchizedek may have been Christ himself. Many Christians believe this <strong>to</strong> be <strong>the</strong> case. The second<br />

possibility is that Melchizedek was a man who was a type <strong>of</strong> Christ. Many Christians believe this <strong>to</strong><br />

be <strong>the</strong> case.<br />

If this second possibility is <strong>the</strong> case, Melchizedek bore <strong>the</strong>se names not as his own possessions, but<br />

as temporary labels, given him so that he might direct attention <strong>to</strong>ward <strong>the</strong> one <strong>to</strong> whom <strong>the</strong> name<br />

and title truly belong – Jesus.<br />

Years ago people in large cities would walk around wearing “sandwich boards” – two large boards<br />

WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

1 See 2 Chronicles 26:16-21.<br />

75


WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

2 Henry M. Morris, The Genesis<br />

Record (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker<br />

Book House, 1982), p. 321.<br />

76<br />

covering both <strong>the</strong>ir front and back sides. These sandwich boards would have advertisements<br />

written on both sides. The person wearing <strong>the</strong> sandwich board would attract great attention<br />

<strong>to</strong> himself, but that was not <strong>the</strong> ultimate purpose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sandwich boards. The advertisements<br />

did not refer <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> person wearing <strong>the</strong> boards. They always referred <strong>to</strong> something else. The<br />

person wearing <strong>the</strong> sandwich board was merely <strong>the</strong> carrier <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> name and advertisement. He<br />

would temporarily attract attention <strong>to</strong> himself with <strong>the</strong> goal <strong>of</strong> directing <strong>the</strong> people <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> place<br />

or product which was being advertised. In a similar manner, if Melchizedek was not Christ in a<br />

preincarnate appearance, he was wearing a “sandwich board” with Jesus’ name and title. His task,<br />

as a picture <strong>of</strong> Christ, was not <strong>to</strong> draw attention <strong>to</strong> himself. It was <strong>to</strong> point <strong>the</strong> way <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> true king<br />

<strong>of</strong> righteousness and <strong>the</strong> true king <strong>of</strong> peace – Jesus.<br />

Jesus alone may bear <strong>the</strong> name king <strong>of</strong> righteousness because he is supreme in righteousness. That<br />

is why he is called “<strong>the</strong> Righteous One” (1 John 2:1). He alone may bear <strong>the</strong> name king <strong>of</strong> peace<br />

because he is supreme in peace. For all eternity we will see <strong>the</strong> peace he brings increasing.<br />

Of <strong>the</strong> increase <strong>of</strong> his government and peace <strong>the</strong>re will be no end. Isaiah 9:7<br />

In discussing all this, we haven’t yet <strong>to</strong>uched on <strong>the</strong> fact that Melchizedek was <strong>the</strong> king <strong>of</strong> Salem,<br />

which was probably Jerusalem. One day, Jesus will also rule and reign in that city.<br />

Obviously, <strong>the</strong>re are many similarities between Melchizedek and our Lord Jesus Christ. We will see<br />

even more in <strong>the</strong> verses ahead.<br />

MELCHIZEDEK’S GENEALOGY<br />

From <strong>the</strong> name and title <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek, which are, as we have already discussed, more truly <strong>the</strong><br />

name and title <strong>of</strong> Jesus, <strong>the</strong> author moves <strong>to</strong> an examination <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek’s genealogy.<br />

Without fa<strong>the</strong>r or mo<strong>the</strong>r, without genealogy, without beginning <strong>of</strong> days or end <strong>of</strong><br />

life, like <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong> God he remains a priest forever. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:3<br />

Unlike so many o<strong>the</strong>r significant characters in <strong>the</strong> Bible, Melchizedek has no genealogical records<br />

associated with him. The Bible never records who his fa<strong>the</strong>r or mo<strong>the</strong>r were. He was, at least in<br />

terms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> biblical account, “[w]ithout fa<strong>the</strong>r or mo<strong>the</strong>r”. He simply was. And as if that isn’t<br />

enough, Melchizedek’s birth and death are not listed in <strong>the</strong> Bible. As far as <strong>the</strong> record is concerned,<br />

at least, he never was born and he never died. Again, he just was.<br />

The similarities with Jesus are obvious. While he had an earthly mo<strong>the</strong>r, in a greater sense, Jesus<br />

was, like Melchizedek, without fa<strong>the</strong>r or mo<strong>the</strong>r. He simply always was. This is why he was able <strong>to</strong><br />

say <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jews, “before Abraham was born, I am!” (see John 8:58). He always was and he always<br />

is.<br />

As I mentioned earlier, <strong>the</strong>se similarities between Jesus and Melchizedek have caused some <strong>to</strong><br />

believe that Melchizedek actually was Jesus himself, in a preincarnate appearance. The wording in<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> seven certainly leaves this possibility open.<br />

Henry Morris, in his excellent commentary on Genesis, states why he believes this may be <strong>the</strong> case.<br />

The one o<strong>the</strong>r possibility is that Melchizedek was not only a type <strong>of</strong> Christ, but<br />

was actually Christ Himself, in one <strong>of</strong> His preincarnate appearances. Although<br />

this interpretation is not without its own difficulties, it does seem <strong>to</strong> harmonize<br />

most naturally with <strong>the</strong> doctrine <strong>of</strong> verbal inspiration and <strong>the</strong> principle <strong>of</strong> literal<br />

interpretation. The only person <strong>of</strong> whom <strong>the</strong> statements in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:3 could be<br />

literally true as <strong>the</strong>y stand, without <strong>the</strong> addition <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r words supposedly implied,<br />

would have <strong>to</strong> be none o<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> Second Person <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Godhead. 2<br />

But while many are convinced that Melchizedek and Christ are one and <strong>the</strong> same person, perhaps<br />

more would argue o<strong>the</strong>rwise. Warren Wiersbe, in his New Testament study on <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong>, advances this point <strong>of</strong> view.<br />

Melchizedek was not an angel or some superhuman creature; nor was he an Old<br />

Testament appearance <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ. He was a real man, a real king, and a real<br />

priest in a real city. But as far as <strong>the</strong> record is concerned, he was not born, nor<br />

did he die. In this way, he is a picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus Christ, <strong>the</strong> eternal Son <strong>of</strong><br />

God. Though Jesus Christ did die, Calvary was not <strong>the</strong> end; for He arose from <strong>the</strong><br />

dead and <strong>to</strong>day lives in “<strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> an endless life” (Heb. 7:16). Since <strong>the</strong>re is<br />

no account <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek’s death, as far as <strong>the</strong> record is concerned, it seems that


Melchizedek is still serving as a priest and king. This is ano<strong>the</strong>r way in which he is<br />

like <strong>the</strong> eternal Son <strong>of</strong> God. 3<br />

If Melchizedek wasn’t Jesus, <strong>the</strong>n who was he? No one knows. There was a tradition among <strong>the</strong><br />

Jews that Melchizedek was actually Shem, Noah’s eldest son. This is possible, as based on <strong>the</strong><br />

genealogies recorded in Genesis, Shem died after <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Abraham. The truth is, until That Day<br />

we probably won’t know anything more about Melchizedek than we can learn from this chapter.<br />

Exactly who he is will likely remain a mystery.<br />

But while it is fruitless wondering who Melchizedek is, it is certainly not fruitless thinking about how<br />

Melchizedek and his priesthood relate <strong>to</strong> Jesus. As we learned from chapter five, this is a thought<br />

we should give far more attention <strong>to</strong>.<br />

ABRAHAM’S TITHE AND MELCHIZEDEK’S BLESSING<br />

Now that <strong>the</strong> preliminary information about Melchizedek has been given, <strong>the</strong> author focuses on <strong>the</strong><br />

money which Abraham gave <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek and <strong>the</strong> blessing which Melchizedek gave <strong>to</strong> Abraham.<br />

As <strong>the</strong> author points out, <strong>the</strong>se two seemingly insignificant actions turn out <strong>to</strong> be extremely<br />

significant <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>to</strong>pic <strong>of</strong> priesthoods.<br />

Just think how great he was: Even <strong>the</strong> patriarch Abraham gave him a tenth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

plunder! Now <strong>the</strong> law requires <strong>the</strong> descendants <strong>of</strong> Levi who become priests <strong>to</strong> collect<br />

a tenth from <strong>the</strong> people – that is, <strong>the</strong>ir bro<strong>the</strong>rs – even though <strong>the</strong>ir bro<strong>the</strong>rs are<br />

descended from Abraham. This man, however, did not trace his descent from Levi,<br />

yet he collected a tenth from Abraham and blessed him who had <strong>the</strong> promises. And<br />

without doubt <strong>the</strong> lesser person is blessed by <strong>the</strong> greater. In <strong>the</strong> one case, <strong>the</strong> tenth<br />

is collected by men who die; but in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r case, by him who is declared <strong>to</strong> be<br />

living. One might even say that Levi, who collects <strong>the</strong> tenth, paid <strong>the</strong> tenth through<br />

Abraham, because when Melchizedek met Abraham, Levi was still in <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> his<br />

ances<strong>to</strong>r. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:4-10<br />

Abraham gave Melchizedek a tenth <strong>of</strong> his plunder. In essence, he ti<strong>the</strong>d <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek. In paying<br />

<strong>the</strong> ti<strong>the</strong> <strong>to</strong> him, Abraham was demonstrating that he considered Melchizedek superior <strong>to</strong> himself.<br />

The significance <strong>of</strong> this fact is made clear when <strong>the</strong> author points out that Abraham’s great<br />

grandson Levi, because he was “still in <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> his ances<strong>to</strong>r”, also “paid <strong>the</strong> tenth through<br />

Abraham”. In essence, Levi, through Abraham, ti<strong>the</strong>d <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek, proving Melchizedek’s<br />

superiority over Levi.<br />

But this proves much more than just <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> man Melchizedek over <strong>the</strong> man Levi. It<br />

proves <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek over <strong>the</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong> Levi, for all priests<br />

in Israel were descended from Levi. 4 This must have been a shocking thought for <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Christians. They had grown up with <strong>the</strong> belief that God had instituted one priesthood; <strong>the</strong> Levitical<br />

priesthood. They had even been commanded, by God, <strong>to</strong> ti<strong>the</strong> <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood. Here<br />

<strong>the</strong>y see that <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood had always been a subservient priesthood, for even before <strong>the</strong><br />

Levitical priesthood began, Levi had ti<strong>the</strong>d <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek, acknowledging <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.<br />

The author proves that Melchizedek’s priesthood is superior <strong>to</strong> Levi’s in a second way, pointing<br />

out that when Abraham ti<strong>the</strong>d <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek, Melchizedek blessed Abraham. This is significant,<br />

because <strong>the</strong> greater person passes on his blessing <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> lesser person. When Melchizedek blessed<br />

Abraham, it was an admission by both that <strong>the</strong>y unders<strong>to</strong>od who <strong>the</strong> greater was and who <strong>the</strong><br />

lesser was. As <strong>the</strong> author notes, “without doubt <strong>the</strong> lesser person is blessed by <strong>the</strong> greater”.<br />

A third way in which Melchizedek’s priesthood is superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood is that, at<br />

least as far as <strong>the</strong> record goes, Melchizedek never died. The Levitical priests, as ordinary men,<br />

all died.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> one case, <strong>the</strong> tenth is collected by men who die; but in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r case, by him<br />

who is declared <strong>to</strong> be living. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:8<br />

The Israelites had been tithing <strong>to</strong> ordinary mortals. But <strong>the</strong> ti<strong>the</strong> Abraham paid <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek<br />

went <strong>to</strong> one who is “declared <strong>to</strong> be living”. Death is indicative <strong>of</strong> weakness. This weakness had<br />

been seen in every single Levitical priest. But it had not been seen in Melchizedek. No genealogy<br />

existed which could prove his death. This was one more demonstration <strong>of</strong> his superiority.<br />

WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

3 Warren W. Wiersbe, Be Confident:<br />

A New Testament <strong>Study</strong> – <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

(Colorado Springs, CO: Chariot<br />

Vic<strong>to</strong>r Publishing, 2003), p. 74.<br />

4 See Exodus 32:19-29.<br />

77


WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

78<br />

Thus we have seen, in three distinct ways, <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek and his priesthood<br />

over Abraham, Levi and <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood. These initial verses would have left <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Christians with a new appreciation for Melchizedek and a new perspective on <strong>the</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong><br />

Levi. On <strong>the</strong> one hand, <strong>the</strong>y would have seen Melchizedek’s priesthood as far greater than <strong>the</strong>y<br />

ever believed. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, <strong>the</strong>y would have seen, from <strong>the</strong> Scriptures, that <strong>the</strong> priesthood<br />

<strong>of</strong> Levi had always been subservient <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek and his priesthood.<br />

Thus far, <strong>the</strong> author’s words have been based on <strong>the</strong> his<strong>to</strong>rical record <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek in Genesis<br />

14. At verse 11 <strong>the</strong> author turns his thoughts <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> second Old Testament passage referring<br />

<strong>to</strong> Melchizedek – Psalm 110. And it is from this passage that we find <strong>the</strong> connection between<br />

Melchizedek and Jesus made clear.<br />

JESUS AND MELCHIZEDEK<br />

Before we reflect on verses 11 and following, let us first consider <strong>the</strong> reference <strong>to</strong> Melchizedek<br />

found in Psalm 110, for it is essential background <strong>to</strong> this passage. This Psalm was considered by <strong>the</strong><br />

Jews <strong>to</strong> be a Messianic Psalm, that is, <strong>the</strong>y believed it especially referred <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Messiah. While all<br />

<strong>the</strong> verses in this Psalm concern <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus, for <strong>the</strong> sake <strong>of</strong> this study we will consider only <strong>the</strong><br />

fourth verse.<br />

The LORD has sworn and will not change his mind: “You are a priest forever, in <strong>the</strong><br />

order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.” Psalm 110:4<br />

The words which appear here within <strong>the</strong> quote marks are God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’s, and <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

addressed <strong>to</strong> one whom David calls “my Lord” (see Psalm 110:1). Who is <strong>the</strong> one whom David<br />

calls “my Lord”? It is none o<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus. This was confirmed on <strong>the</strong> Day <strong>of</strong> Pentecost<br />

when <strong>the</strong> apostle Peter <strong>to</strong>ld his Jewish listeners that <strong>the</strong> “my Lord” referred <strong>to</strong> in this Psalm is<br />

Jesus (see Acts 2:34-36). Therefore, Psalm 110:4 is an oath from God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>to</strong> Jesus that he<br />

is “a priest forever, in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek”. More will be said <strong>of</strong> this shortly, but this is <strong>the</strong><br />

background we need <strong>to</strong> look at <strong>the</strong> following verse.<br />

If perfection could have been attained through <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood (for on <strong>the</strong><br />

basis <strong>of</strong>f it <strong>the</strong> law was given <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> people), why was <strong>the</strong>re still need for ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

priest <strong>to</strong> come – one in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek, not in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Aaron?<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:11<br />

Why did God make a promise <strong>to</strong> Jesus that he was a priest forever in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek?<br />

He made this promise because <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood and <strong>the</strong> law connected with it could not<br />

bring <strong>the</strong> people <strong>to</strong> perfection. If <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood and <strong>the</strong> law had been able <strong>to</strong> perfect<br />

men, <strong>the</strong>re would have been no need for ano<strong>the</strong>r priest in a different order.<br />

Changing priesthoods means much more than simply changing <strong>the</strong> person who mediates between<br />

God and man. The law itself was attached <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> priesthood; <strong>the</strong>refore, when <strong>the</strong> priesthood is<br />

changed, <strong>the</strong> law changes along with it.<br />

For when <strong>the</strong>re is a change <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priesthood, <strong>the</strong>re must also be a change <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law.<br />

He <strong>of</strong> whom <strong>the</strong>se things are said belonged <strong>to</strong> a different tribe, and no one from that<br />

tribe has ever served at <strong>the</strong> altar. For it is clear that our Lord descended from Judah,<br />

and in regard <strong>to</strong> that tribe Moses said nothing about priests. And what we have said<br />

is even more clear if ano<strong>the</strong>r priest like Melchizedek appears, one who has become a<br />

priest not on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> a regulation as <strong>to</strong> his ancestry but on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> power<br />

<strong>of</strong> an indestructible life. For it is declared:<br />

“You are a priest forever, in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.”<br />

The former regulation is set aside because it was weak and useless (for <strong>the</strong> law made<br />

nothing perfect), and a better hope is introduced, by which we draw near <strong>to</strong> God.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:12-19<br />

The Jewish law stated that priests must be descendants <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tribe <strong>of</strong> Levi. However, <strong>the</strong><br />

priesthood <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek had no such law. Jesus did not become a priest because he was from<br />

Levi – he actually descended from Levi’s younger bro<strong>the</strong>r Judah. He became a priest “on <strong>the</strong> basis<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> an indestructible life”. His perfect life, not his human ancestry, is what enabled him<br />

<strong>to</strong> become a priest in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek.<br />

God himself confirmed Jesus’ eternal priesthood by taking an oath, guaranteeing his priesthood


forever. Those who say that <strong>the</strong>re will one day be a new or different messiah do not realize that<br />

God has taken an oath, appointing Jesus as priest forever. He cannot change <strong>the</strong> high priest now!<br />

And it was not without an oath! O<strong>the</strong>rs became priests without an oath, but he<br />

became a priest with an oath when God said <strong>to</strong> him:<br />

“The Lord has sworn and will not change his mind: ‘You are a priest forever.’”<br />

Because <strong>of</strong> this oath, Jesus has become <strong>the</strong> guarantee <strong>of</strong> a better covenant. <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

7:20-22<br />

The Hebrew Christians were considering putting <strong>the</strong>ir trust in <strong>the</strong> old Levitical priesthood and <strong>the</strong><br />

old law again. The folly <strong>of</strong> this thought was fully exposed in this chapter. The true high priest, Jesus,<br />

has been installed in his <strong>of</strong>fice. God has guaranteed his high priesthood with an oath. There will<br />

never be ano<strong>the</strong>r priesthood except <strong>the</strong> priesthood in <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Melchizedek. The days <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Levitical priesthood and <strong>the</strong> glory associated with it have long since died away. The days <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> true<br />

high priest are at hand, and his glory will continue forever.<br />

God will not and cannot change his oath. He has sworn that Jesus is a priest forever. Unlike <strong>the</strong><br />

Levitical priests, Jesus will never die. He lives forever, and, because <strong>of</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’s oath, his<br />

priesthood is in effect forever. There will never be ano<strong>the</strong>r moment when Jesus is not serving as<br />

high priest.<br />

Now <strong>the</strong>re have been many <strong>of</strong> those priests, since death prevented <strong>the</strong>m from<br />

continuing in <strong>of</strong>fice; but because Jesus lives forever, he has a permanent priesthood.<br />

Therefore he is able <strong>to</strong> save completely those who come <strong>to</strong> God through him, because<br />

he always lives <strong>to</strong> intercede for <strong>the</strong>m. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:23-25<br />

God has established a permanent priesthood with a perfect high priest. The value this has for us is<br />

that Jesus is “able <strong>to</strong> save completely those who come <strong>to</strong> God through him”. The word completely<br />

means <strong>to</strong>tally. Jesus saves <strong>the</strong> believer in all areas. He is not interested in doing a partial work in<br />

your life. All areas <strong>of</strong> life are under his high priesthood. The word completely also includes <strong>the</strong> idea<br />

<strong>of</strong> forever. 5 There will never be a need <strong>to</strong> find a different high priest. Your high priest is working on<br />

your behalf forever.<br />

Such a high priest meets our need – one who is holy, blameless, pure, set apart from<br />

sinners, exalted about <strong>the</strong> heavens. Unlike <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r high priests, he does not need<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer sacrifices day after day, first for his own sins, and <strong>the</strong>n for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

people. He sacrificed for <strong>the</strong>ir sins once for all when he <strong>of</strong>fered himself. For <strong>the</strong> law<br />

appoints as high priests men who are weak; but <strong>the</strong> oath, which came after <strong>the</strong> law,<br />

appointed <strong>the</strong> Son, who has been made perfect forever. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 7:26-28<br />

The law, which was based on <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood, could never save a man completely and<br />

forever. It was a “shadow <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good things that are coming – not <strong>the</strong> realities <strong>the</strong>mselves”<br />

(<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:1). The law was meant <strong>to</strong> draw people <strong>to</strong> Jesus. Much like a bandage that covers<br />

a bleeding wound until a doc<strong>to</strong>r can examine and properly close <strong>the</strong> wound, <strong>the</strong> law provided<br />

temporary help <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>, but it was not a permanent solution <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir problem <strong>of</strong> sin.<br />

Imperfect priests cannot work perfect solutions. But Jesus is perfect, and he perfectly meets our<br />

need. He sacrificed for our sins once for all. He will never need <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer himself again, for, as with<br />

everything he does, his <strong>of</strong>fering was perfect. This is <strong>the</strong> high priest God has appointed. Praise his<br />

glorious name! He has been made perfect forever, and forever he will be working his perfection in<br />

those who love him.<br />

He did work – that is his work on <strong>the</strong> cross, and he is working – that is his work at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong><br />

God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r. Andrew Murray, in his well-loved commentary on <strong>Hebrews</strong>, beautifully contrasts<br />

<strong>the</strong>se two aspects <strong>of</strong> Christ’s ministry.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> opening verses <strong>of</strong> our Epistle we found <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> Christ divided in<strong>to</strong> two<br />

parts. When He had effected <strong>the</strong> cleansing <strong>of</strong> sins (that was after <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> Aaron),<br />

He sat down on <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Majesty on high (that was after <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong><br />

Melchizedek). There are <strong>to</strong>o many Christians who see in Christ only <strong>the</strong> fulfillment<br />

<strong>of</strong> what Aaron typified. Christ’s death and blood are very precious <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m; <strong>the</strong>y do<br />

seek <strong>to</strong> rest <strong>the</strong>ir faith upon <strong>the</strong>m. And yet <strong>the</strong>y wonder that <strong>the</strong>y have so little <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> peace and joy, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> purity and power which <strong>the</strong> Saviour gives, and which faith<br />

in Him ought <strong>to</strong> bring. The reason is simple, because Christ is only <strong>the</strong>ir Aaron, not<br />

WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

5 See <strong>the</strong> NIV text note on verse 25.<br />

79


WEEK six<br />

HEBREWS 7<br />

6 Andrew Murray, The Holiest <strong>of</strong> All<br />

(New Kensing<strong>to</strong>n, PA: Whitaker<br />

House, 1996), p. 237.<br />

80<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir Melchizedek. They do indeed believe that He is ascended <strong>to</strong> heaven, and sits<br />

upon <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> God; but <strong>the</strong>y have not seen <strong>the</strong> direct connection <strong>of</strong> this with<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir daily spiritual life. They do not count upon Jesus working in <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> power<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heavenly life, and imparting it <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. They do not know <strong>the</strong>ir heavenly<br />

calling, with <strong>the</strong> all-sufficient provision for its fulfillment in <strong>the</strong>m secured in <strong>the</strong><br />

heavenly life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir Priest-King. And, as a consequence <strong>of</strong> this, <strong>the</strong>y do not see <strong>the</strong><br />

need for giving up <strong>the</strong> world, <strong>to</strong> have <strong>the</strong>ir life and walk in heaven. 6<br />

Do you see it? So many <strong>of</strong> us concentrate so completely on <strong>the</strong> finished work <strong>of</strong> Christ that we<br />

never draw any life from <strong>the</strong> ongoing work <strong>of</strong> Christ. Our high priest did not complete his service<br />

at <strong>the</strong> cross. He is serving <strong>to</strong>day.<br />

If that isn’t enough, let’s take our thoughts on Jesus’ priesthood a step fur<strong>the</strong>r. Did you know,<br />

bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters, that all Christians serve as priests in this priesthood? We could never have<br />

served as priests under <strong>the</strong> old law. That was reserved for those who were descendants <strong>of</strong> Levi.<br />

But that law has been abolished. A new law is in place, and it states that all those who put <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

trust in Jesus serve as priests <strong>to</strong>day.<br />

But you are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people belonging <strong>to</strong><br />

God, that you may declare <strong>the</strong> praises <strong>of</strong> him who called you out <strong>of</strong> darkness in<strong>to</strong> his<br />

wonderful light. 1 Peter 2:9<br />

“You are worthy <strong>to</strong> take <strong>the</strong> scroll and <strong>to</strong> open its seals, because you were slain, and<br />

with your blood you purchased men for God from every tribe and language and<br />

people and nation. You have made <strong>the</strong>m <strong>to</strong> be a kingdom and priests <strong>to</strong> serve our<br />

God, and <strong>the</strong>y will reign on <strong>the</strong> earth.” Revelation 5:9-10<br />

He is <strong>the</strong> high priest. We are his royal priesthood (once again, we see royalty combined with <strong>the</strong><br />

priesthood!). This will never change. Since it is true <strong>to</strong>day, we ought <strong>to</strong> live as if it were true <strong>to</strong>day.<br />

Your high priest is, even now, at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God interceding for you. This is his role. It will be<br />

his role forever. Our role is <strong>to</strong> see him as he is <strong>to</strong>day, <strong>to</strong> see ourselves as we are <strong>to</strong>day, and <strong>to</strong> walk<br />

in <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> that truth.<br />

Let us <strong>the</strong>n approach <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> grace with confidence, so that we may receive<br />

mercy and find grace <strong>to</strong> help us in our time <strong>of</strong> need. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 4:16<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …


Week Seven<br />

HEBREWS 8


WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

82<br />

DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapters, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapters at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapters, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapters leave you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

1The point <strong>of</strong> what we are saying is this: We do have such a high priest, who sat<br />

down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Majesty in heaven, 2and who serves in<br />

<strong>the</strong> sanctuary, <strong>the</strong> true tabernacle set up by <strong>the</strong> Lord, not by man.<br />

3Every high priest is appointed <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer both gifts and sacrifices, and so it was<br />

necessary for this one also <strong>to</strong> have something <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer. 4If he were on earth, he would<br />

not be a priest, for <strong>the</strong>re are already men who <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>the</strong> gifts prescribed by <strong>the</strong> law.<br />

5They serve at a sanctuary that is a copy and shadow <strong>of</strong> what is in heaven. This is<br />

why Moses was warned when he was about <strong>to</strong> build <strong>the</strong> tabernacle: “See <strong>to</strong> it that<br />

you make everything according <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> pattern shown you on <strong>the</strong> mountain.” 6But <strong>the</strong> ministry Jesus has received is as superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>irs as <strong>the</strong> covenant <strong>of</strong> which he is<br />

media<strong>to</strong>r is superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> old one, and it is founded on better promises.<br />

7For if <strong>the</strong>re had been nothing wrong with that first covenant, no place would have<br />

been sought for ano<strong>the</strong>r. 8But God found fault with <strong>the</strong> people and said:<br />

“The time is coming, declares <strong>the</strong> Lord,<br />

when I will make a new covenant<br />

with <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> Israel<br />

and with <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> Judah.<br />

9It will not be like <strong>the</strong> covenant<br />

I made with <strong>the</strong>ir forefa<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

when I <strong>to</strong>ok <strong>the</strong>m by <strong>the</strong> hand<br />

<strong>to</strong> lead <strong>the</strong>m out <strong>of</strong> Egypt,<br />

because <strong>the</strong>y did not remain faithful <strong>to</strong> my covenant,<br />

and I turned away from <strong>the</strong>m, declares <strong>the</strong> Lord.<br />

10This is <strong>the</strong> covenant I will make with <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> Israel<br />

after that time, declares <strong>the</strong> Lord.<br />

I will put my laws in <strong>the</strong>ir minds<br />

and write <strong>the</strong>m on <strong>the</strong>ir hearts.<br />

I will be <strong>the</strong>ir God,<br />

and <strong>the</strong>y will be my people.<br />

11No longer will a man teach his neighbor,<br />

or a man his bro<strong>the</strong>r, saying, ‘Know <strong>the</strong> Lord,’<br />

because <strong>the</strong>y will all know me,<br />

from <strong>the</strong> least <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> greatest.<br />

12For I will forgive <strong>the</strong>ir wickedness<br />

and will remember <strong>the</strong>ir sins no more.”<br />

13By calling this covenant “new,” he has made <strong>the</strong> first one obsolete; and what is<br />

obsolete and aging will soon disappear.<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:1-2<br />

According <strong>to</strong> verse one, Jesus sat down. What does this imply about his work <strong>of</strong> redemption? See<br />

also <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:12-14


The priests in <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthoods never sat. How does <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:11 describe <strong>the</strong>ir work?<br />

Jesus sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Majesty in heaven. When did this event<br />

happen? Acts 2:22-36<br />

The right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne is <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> power. In <strong>the</strong> Old Testament, we read about Joseph<br />

being elevated <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> second-in-command <strong>to</strong> Pharaoh. What was <strong>the</strong> extent <strong>of</strong> his<br />

power? What limitation, if any, was <strong>the</strong>re <strong>to</strong> his power? Genesis 41:39-44<br />

Jesus “must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet” (1 Corinthians 15:25). What will<br />

happen when all Jesus’ enemies are under his feet? 1 Corinthians 15:20-28<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:3-5<br />

High priests are “appointed <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer both gifts and sacrifices”. Jesus was not exempt from this<br />

requirement. What was it that Jesus <strong>of</strong>fered? See also <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:1-10<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong> sanctuary <strong>the</strong> earthly priests served in and <strong>the</strong> sanctuary Jesus<br />

serves in? See also <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:2<br />

WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

83


WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

84<br />

Who designed <strong>the</strong> earthly tabernacle? Exodus 25:1-9<br />

Do you believe <strong>the</strong> Israelites saw <strong>the</strong> tabernacle as a picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heavenly tabernacle? In o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

words, do you believe <strong>the</strong>y were thinking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heavenly when <strong>the</strong>y worshipped in <strong>the</strong> earthly?<br />

See also John 2:13-22 and Acts 6:12-14<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:6-9<br />

How is <strong>the</strong> covenant <strong>of</strong> which Jesus is media<strong>to</strong>r different from <strong>the</strong> covenant under which <strong>the</strong><br />

Levitical priests served?<br />

Why did God replace <strong>the</strong> first covenant?<br />

The old covenant (<strong>the</strong> law) was based on laws that <strong>the</strong> Jewish people were commanded <strong>to</strong> keep.<br />

What was God’s promise <strong>to</strong> those who would keep his laws? Leviticus 18:4-5<br />

Has any man (with <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> Jesus) ever been able <strong>to</strong> keep God’s laws? Romans 3:10-19<br />

If man cannot keep <strong>the</strong> law, why was it given? Romans 3:20; Galatians 3:19, 24


DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:10-13<br />

The old covenant was based on works. What is God’s new covenant based on? Romans 3:21-22<br />

Why is God’s new covenant better for man than <strong>the</strong> old covenant? Galatians 3:10-13<br />

In <strong>the</strong> new covenant God promises <strong>to</strong> put his laws in our minds and write <strong>the</strong>m on our hearts.<br />

What do you think this means?<br />

Why would an “internal law” be superior <strong>to</strong> an “external law,” which is what those under <strong>the</strong> first<br />

covenant were attempting <strong>to</strong> keep.<br />

What o<strong>the</strong>r advantages <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> new covenant are listed in verses ten through 12?<br />

The new covenant is also described in Ezekiel 36:25-27. How does God describe <strong>the</strong> work he does<br />

in this covenant in <strong>the</strong>se verses?<br />

WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

85


WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

86<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> significance <strong>of</strong> God calling this covenant “new”? See verses eight and 13<br />

If <strong>the</strong> old covenant is obsolete (verse 13), why do so many people still want <strong>to</strong> base <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

relationship with God on <strong>the</strong>ir obedience <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> law?<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter 8.<br />

HEBREWS 8 STUDY NOTES<br />

Once again, <strong>the</strong> author returns <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> high priesthood <strong>of</strong> Jesus. In fact, <strong>the</strong> author<br />

won’t leave <strong>the</strong> <strong>to</strong>pic until midway through chapter ten. That’s six chapters devoted <strong>to</strong> this one<br />

subject. The question is, why? What is so significant about <strong>the</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong> Jesus that <strong>the</strong> author<br />

was compelled (by <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit) <strong>to</strong> write so extensively on <strong>the</strong> subject?<br />

I believe one reason <strong>the</strong> author was forced <strong>to</strong> delve so deeply in<strong>to</strong> this subject is that <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Christians had, in <strong>the</strong>ir minds, elevated <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood <strong>to</strong> a status which was above that<br />

<strong>of</strong> Christ. They needed <strong>to</strong> be shown that <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood was inferior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong><br />

Jesus in all areas.<br />

However, while love <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wrong priesthood may have been a problem for <strong>the</strong> first century<br />

Hebrew Christians, it is not <strong>the</strong> problem Christians have <strong>to</strong>day. Our problem is that we neglect <strong>to</strong><br />

think about Christ’s priesthood at all. As we discussed in earlier weeks, we tend <strong>to</strong> focus most, if<br />

not all, our attention on what Christ did, forgetting that he is still doing.<br />

For both groups, <strong>the</strong> first century Hebrew Christians and <strong>the</strong> Christians <strong>of</strong> <strong>to</strong>day, <strong>the</strong>se chapters<br />

should serve as flashing lights, warning us <strong>of</strong> our danger and redirecting our attention <strong>to</strong> our great<br />

high priest. The author does this in chapter eight by making three comparisons: he compares<br />

Christ’s priesthood with <strong>the</strong> earthly priesthood, he compares <strong>the</strong> tabernacle where Christ serves<br />

with <strong>the</strong> earthly tabernacle, and he compares <strong>the</strong> covenant Christ mediates <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant<br />

associated with <strong>the</strong> old priesthood.<br />

TWO DIFFERENT PRIESTHOODS<br />

What do we know about our great high priest? We know that he “lives forever” and has a<br />

“permanent priesthood” (7:24). We know that he is “holy, blameless, pure, set apart from<br />

sinners” and “exalted above <strong>the</strong> heavens” (7:26). We know that he is “perfect forever” (7:28).<br />

And we know that his priesthood is perfectly effective (7:25), saving “completely those who come<br />

<strong>to</strong> God through him”.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> first few verses <strong>of</strong> chapter eight, <strong>the</strong> author adds even more <strong>to</strong> our understanding <strong>of</strong> our<br />

high priest.<br />

The point <strong>of</strong> what we are saying is this: We do have such a high priest, who sat<br />

down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Majesty in heaven, and who serves in <strong>the</strong><br />

sanctuary, <strong>the</strong> true tabernacle set up by <strong>the</strong> Lord, not by man. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:1-2<br />

Our high priest, unlike <strong>the</strong> high priests serving under <strong>the</strong> old law, “sat down”. The high priests<br />

in <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood never sat down, for <strong>the</strong>ir work was never completed. In fact, <strong>the</strong> high<br />

priests could not sit down, for <strong>the</strong>re were no chairs in <strong>the</strong> temple or tabernacle. I like how J.<br />

Vernon McGee, in his Thru <strong>the</strong> Bible radio broadcasts, explained <strong>the</strong> significance <strong>of</strong> Christ sitting<br />

down.


Christ did something which no priest in <strong>the</strong> Old Testament ever did. There is not a<br />

priest in <strong>the</strong> line <strong>of</strong> Aaron who ever had a chair in <strong>the</strong> tabernacle where he sat down.<br />

He was on <strong>the</strong> run all <strong>the</strong> time. Why? Because he had work <strong>to</strong> do. All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se things<br />

are shadows that point <strong>to</strong> a finished sacrifice. Now that Christ has died, all has been<br />

fulfilled, and we do not need <strong>to</strong> wonder if we are doing enough <strong>to</strong> merit salvation.<br />

All we need <strong>to</strong> do is turn <strong>to</strong> Jesus Christ and trust Him as our Savior. He sat down<br />

because He had finished our redemption. He asks only that we accept it. 1<br />

There is great significance in <strong>the</strong> fact that Jesus sat down. His work <strong>of</strong> redemption was finished. He<br />

had nothing more <strong>to</strong> do, so he sat down. This fact is so significant that <strong>Hebrews</strong> ten reemphasizes<br />

<strong>the</strong> point.<br />

Day after day every priest stands and performs his religious duties; again and again<br />

he <strong>of</strong>fers <strong>the</strong> same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. But when this priest<br />

had <strong>of</strong>fered for all time one sacrifice for sins, he sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:11-12<br />

But while Jesus is sitting in terms <strong>of</strong> redemption, as John MacArthur, Jr. points out in his<br />

commentary on <strong>Hebrews</strong>, <strong>the</strong>re are times when he is compelled <strong>to</strong> take his feet.<br />

A tragic but beautiful s<strong>to</strong>ry from <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> Acts comes <strong>to</strong> mind in regard <strong>to</strong> Jesus’<br />

sitting at God’s right hand. Just before Stephen was taken out <strong>of</strong> Jerusalem <strong>to</strong> be<br />

s<strong>to</strong>ned <strong>to</strong> death for preaching so powerfully before <strong>the</strong> Sanhedrin, “he gazed intently<br />

in<strong>to</strong> heaven and saw <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> God, and Jesus standing at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God”<br />

(Acts 7:55). As far as redemption is concerned, Jesus is seated, because He rests<br />

from <strong>the</strong> finished work <strong>of</strong> redemption. But when one <strong>of</strong> His own falls in<strong>to</strong> trouble,<br />

He stands up, because He takes <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> action. His power and His energy are<br />

immediately activated in behalf <strong>of</strong> His beloved. He is seated as our Redeemer, but is<br />

standing as our Helper in time <strong>of</strong> need. 2<br />

What a wonderful paradox! Jesus sits, and yet he doesn’t sit. His work is finished, yet it is ongoing.<br />

His greatness knows no limits.<br />

When Jesus sat down, he sat at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r. He did so at <strong>the</strong> invitation <strong>of</strong><br />

God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r. In his message <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> people on <strong>the</strong> Day <strong>of</strong> Pentecost, Peter described <strong>the</strong> exact<br />

moment when Jesus <strong>to</strong>ok his seat.<br />

“Exalted <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God, he has received from <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> promised Holy<br />

Spirit and has poured out what you now see and hear. For David did not ascend <strong>to</strong><br />

heaven, and yet he said,<br />

“‘The Lord said <strong>to</strong> my Lord: “Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a<br />

foots<strong>to</strong>ol for your feet.”’<br />

“Therefore let all Israel be assured <strong>of</strong> this: God has made this Jesus, whom you<br />

crucified, both Lord and Christ.” Acts 2:33-36<br />

The event described in <strong>the</strong>se verses actually happened. There was a moment in time when Jesus<br />

entered <strong>the</strong> throne room <strong>of</strong> heaven. He had just secured eternal redemption for all who would<br />

trust him, defeating death and hell in <strong>the</strong> process. Don’t you wish you could have seen this event?<br />

The Conqueror returns <strong>to</strong> his Fa<strong>the</strong>r, having accomplished all that he had been sent <strong>to</strong> do. The<br />

Fa<strong>the</strong>r welcomes his Son and tells him <strong>to</strong> take his seat. The angels shout with glad joy, <strong>the</strong>ir voices<br />

filling all <strong>the</strong> heavens. What a day that must have been!<br />

Jesus sat in <strong>the</strong> seat <strong>of</strong> power, on <strong>the</strong> throne (see Acts 2:30) “at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Majesty in heaven” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:1). Like Joseph in <strong>the</strong> Old Testament, who was <strong>to</strong>ld by Pharaoh<br />

that, “without your word no one will lift hand or foot in all Egypt” (Genesis 41:44), and “Only with<br />

respect <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne will I be greater than you” (Genesis 41:40), so Jesus received <strong>to</strong>tal authority<br />

from his Fa<strong>the</strong>r. 3<br />

Then Jesus came <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m and said, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been<br />

given <strong>to</strong> me.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 28:18<br />

More than this, our high priest Jesus is free <strong>to</strong> give this authority and power <strong>to</strong> those he chooses!<br />

And he chooses his followers! That means you and me.<br />

“I have given you authority <strong>to</strong> trample on snakes and scorpions and <strong>to</strong> overcome all<br />

<strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> enemy; nothing will harm you.” Luke 10:19<br />

WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

1 J. Vernon McGee, Thru <strong>the</strong> Bible Commentary<br />

Series: <strong>Hebrews</strong> Chapters 8-13 (Nashville,<br />

TN: Thomas Nelson, Inc., 1991), p. 16.<br />

2 John MacArthur, Jr., The MacArthur New<br />

Testament Commentary: <strong>Hebrews</strong> (Chicago,<br />

IL: Moody Press, 1983),<br />

p. 208.<br />

3 See Revelation 2:26-27.<br />

87


WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

4 See Exodus 25:8.<br />

88<br />

The earthly high priests did not have supreme authority, and <strong>the</strong>y could not pass <strong>the</strong>ir limited<br />

authority <strong>to</strong> those <strong>the</strong>y chose. They could not designate o<strong>the</strong>r priests. They died, and when <strong>the</strong>y<br />

died, <strong>the</strong>ir authority died with <strong>the</strong>m. Jesus lives, and his authority goes <strong>to</strong> those who are in him, for<br />

we are seated with him in heaven! That is not my idea, it is God’s!<br />

And God raised us up with Christ and seated us with him in <strong>the</strong> heavenly realms in<br />

Christ Jesus … Ephesians 2:6<br />

What a glorious thought! I am in Christ. Where he is, I am.<br />

There is no comparing Jesus with <strong>the</strong> earthly priests. He is superior in all ways. They never sat. He<br />

sits. Their authority was limited. His is unlimited. He alone is fit <strong>to</strong> serve in “<strong>the</strong> true tabernacle set<br />

up by <strong>the</strong> Lord” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:2).<br />

TWO DIFFERENT TABERNACLES<br />

The second comparison <strong>the</strong> author makes in this eighth chapter is between <strong>the</strong> tabernacle where<br />

<strong>the</strong> Levites served and <strong>the</strong> tabernacle where Christ serves.<br />

They serve at a sanctuary that is a copy and shadow <strong>of</strong> what is in heaven. This is<br />

why Moses was warned when he was about <strong>to</strong> build <strong>the</strong> tabernacle: “See <strong>to</strong> it that<br />

you make everything according <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> pattern shown you on <strong>the</strong> mountain.”<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:5<br />

The word tabernacle simply means tent. But <strong>the</strong>re was much more <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> tabernacle than just<br />

a simple tent. There were actually three main areas in <strong>the</strong> tabernacle: <strong>the</strong> courtyard, which was<br />

outside <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tent itself, <strong>the</strong> Holy Place in <strong>the</strong> front portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tent, and <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place in<br />

<strong>the</strong> rear portion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tent. A thick curtain separated <strong>the</strong> Holy Place from <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place. It<br />

was <strong>the</strong>re, in <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place, where God’s presence rested. 4<br />

It is important <strong>to</strong> realize that <strong>the</strong> plans for this tabernacle did not originate in Moses’ mind. God<br />

gave Moses all <strong>the</strong> plans for <strong>the</strong> tabernacle. Moses could not build it any way he chose. It had <strong>to</strong> be<br />

exactly like <strong>the</strong> pattern God had shown him.<br />

“Make this tabernacle and all its furnishings exactly like <strong>the</strong> pattern I will show<br />

you.” Exodus 25:9<br />

Every element in <strong>the</strong> tabernacle, from <strong>the</strong> “curtains <strong>of</strong> finely twisted linen and blue, purple and<br />

scarlet yarn, with cherubim worked in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m by a skilled craftsman” (Exodus 26:1), <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> gold<br />

lampstand in <strong>the</strong> Holy Place “was made exactly like <strong>the</strong> pattern <strong>the</strong> LORD had shown Moses<br />

(Numbers 8:4).<br />

Why was it so critical that Moses build <strong>the</strong> tabernacle exactly according <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> pattern he had<br />

been shown? It was critical because <strong>the</strong> tabernacle was not <strong>the</strong> first <strong>of</strong> its kind. It was a “copy and<br />

shadow <strong>of</strong> what is in heaven” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:5). In <strong>the</strong> same way that my shadow, however vaguely,<br />

resembles me, so <strong>the</strong> earthly tabernacle needed <strong>to</strong> resemble, at least in some measure, <strong>the</strong><br />

heavenly tabernacle.<br />

The author uses <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong> two tabernacles <strong>to</strong> illustrate <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong><br />

earthly priests and our heavenly high priest. Earthly high priests served in <strong>the</strong> shadow tabernacle.<br />

Our heavenly high priest serves in <strong>the</strong> “true tabernacle” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:2). Earthly high priests served<br />

in a tabernacle set up by man. Our heavenly high priest serves in <strong>the</strong> true tabernacle “set up by<br />

<strong>the</strong> Lord” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:2). Once again, we see our Lord’s superiority clearly demonstrated. He<br />

ministers in a superior tabernacle, <strong>the</strong>refore his ministry must also be superior.<br />

Notice, <strong>the</strong> author has not yet talked about <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> Christ’s sacrifice compared <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

sacrifices <strong>of</strong>fered by <strong>the</strong> Levitical priests. We might expect him <strong>to</strong> do so at this point; however,<br />

he saves that discussion for <strong>Hebrews</strong> nine and ten. Instead, <strong>the</strong> author turns his attention <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

foundation <strong>of</strong> Christ’s ministry.<br />

TWO DIFFERENT COVENANTS<br />

Christ’s ministry cannot be adequately explained until <strong>the</strong> covenant his ministry is built upon is<br />

explained. Covenant is <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> our relationship with God. Like <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> a house, our<br />

covenant with God is <strong>the</strong> foundation everything else is built upon.<br />

The word covenant, as used in English, generally refers <strong>to</strong> a strong agreement between two parties.


The word covenant, as used in this passage, is slightly different, for it “does not in itself contain <strong>the</strong><br />

idea <strong>of</strong> joint obligation, it mostly signifies an obligation undertaken by a single person”. 5 That single<br />

person under obligation is God. The entire covenant rests on him.<br />

There are several covenants referred <strong>to</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Scriptures. For instance, God made a covenant<br />

with Noah and his descendants that he would never again destroy <strong>the</strong> entire earth by a flood<br />

(see Genesis 9:8-11). No matter what man does, God will not destroy <strong>the</strong> entire earth with a<br />

flood. This covenant is our guarantee, for God cannot lie. In addition <strong>to</strong> this covenant, God made<br />

covenants with several individuals, <strong>the</strong> most famous being covenants with Abraham and with David.<br />

However, <strong>the</strong> author is not discussing any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se covenants in this passage. In <strong>the</strong>se verses, he<br />

compares <strong>the</strong> covenant <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood is built upon with <strong>the</strong> covenant <strong>the</strong> ministry <strong>of</strong> Jesus<br />

is built upon.<br />

But <strong>the</strong> ministry Jesus has received is as superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>irs as <strong>the</strong> covenant <strong>of</strong> which<br />

he is media<strong>to</strong>r is superior <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> old one, and it is founded on better promises.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:6<br />

Let’s start by looking at <strong>the</strong> covenant <strong>the</strong> Levitical priesthood is built upon. This first covenant6 is also sometimes called “The Law.” This covenant is outlined in Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers and<br />

Deuteronomy. That is why <strong>the</strong> first five books <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible are <strong>of</strong>ten called “The Law.”<br />

This covenant outlined how men were <strong>to</strong> relate <strong>to</strong> God. Laws were established in order that men<br />

might draw near <strong>to</strong> God in a proper way. The Ten Commandments form <strong>the</strong> base <strong>of</strong> this covenant.<br />

But <strong>the</strong>re weren’t just a handful <strong>of</strong> laws. There were dozens and dozens <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, relating <strong>to</strong> all<br />

areas <strong>of</strong> life. Some laws related <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> appropriate sacrifices <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer when you had sinned. Some<br />

laws related <strong>to</strong> how <strong>to</strong> celebrate God’s special festivals. O<strong>the</strong>r laws dealt with more mundane<br />

manners <strong>of</strong> life, such as how <strong>to</strong> deal with mildew. Some seem strange, such as <strong>the</strong> instructions<br />

regarding what <strong>to</strong> do if a lizard falls in a pot. It can be tiresome just reading over <strong>the</strong>se laws; just<br />

imagine trying <strong>to</strong> keep <strong>the</strong>m!<br />

While <strong>the</strong> keeping <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law may seem like a relatively simple task once <strong>the</strong> law itself was learned,<br />

it was actually quite difficult, for <strong>the</strong> laws applied <strong>to</strong> heart motivations as well. For instance, <strong>the</strong><br />

seventh <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ten Commandments is “You shall not commit adultery” (Exodus 20:14). This seems<br />

straightforward enough. However, Jesus made it clear that <strong>the</strong> command goes much deeper than it<br />

first appears.<br />

“You have heard that it was said, ‘Do not commit adultery.’ But I tell you that<br />

anyone who looks at a woman lustfully has already committed adultery with her in<br />

his heart.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 5:27-28<br />

The command was not just <strong>to</strong> be obeyed with <strong>the</strong> body. It was also meant <strong>to</strong> be obeyed with <strong>the</strong><br />

mind and <strong>the</strong> heart. According <strong>to</strong> Jesus, those who have had a single lustful thought have broken<br />

<strong>the</strong> seventh commandment!<br />

Jesus did not apply this standard <strong>to</strong> adultery alone. He said <strong>the</strong> same is true for <strong>the</strong> sixth<br />

commandment, “You shall not murder” (Exodus 20:13).<br />

“You have heard that is was said <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> people long ago, ‘Do not murder, and anyone<br />

who murders will be subject <strong>to</strong> judgment.’ But I tell you that anyone who is angry<br />

with his bro<strong>the</strong>r will be subject <strong>to</strong> judgment.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 5:21-22<br />

Who among us has never had a hateful thought? Not one. And <strong>the</strong>se are just two <strong>of</strong> God’s laws!<br />

All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m are just <strong>the</strong> same. They are <strong>to</strong> be obeyed with <strong>the</strong> body, with <strong>the</strong> mind, and with <strong>the</strong><br />

heart. God’s standard is impossible <strong>to</strong> keep. Not one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israelites ever kept <strong>the</strong>se laws. They<br />

tried, <strong>to</strong> be sure, but no one ever perfectly kept <strong>the</strong> law.<br />

We must understand that <strong>the</strong> problem was not with <strong>the</strong> covenant or with <strong>the</strong> laws within <strong>the</strong><br />

covenant. After all, God instituted <strong>the</strong> covenant, <strong>the</strong>refore it was perfect. The problem was with<br />

<strong>the</strong> people; <strong>the</strong>y could not keep <strong>the</strong> covenant. They were unable <strong>to</strong> obey God’s laws.<br />

For if <strong>the</strong>re had been nothing wrong with that first covenant, no place would have<br />

been sought for ano<strong>the</strong>r. But God found fault with <strong>the</strong> people … <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:7-8<br />

Why would God establish a covenant that no one could keep? That’s a good question. The<br />

surprising answer, as we learn from <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> Galatians, is that <strong>the</strong> law was never meant <strong>to</strong> be<br />

kept. It was established <strong>to</strong> bring people <strong>to</strong> Christ. God knew that <strong>the</strong> people could not keep <strong>the</strong><br />

WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

5 W.E. Vine, Merrill F. Unger, William<br />

White, Jr., Vine’s Complete Exposi<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Dictionary <strong>of</strong> Old and New Testament<br />

Words (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson<br />

Publishers, 1996), p. 135.<br />

6 This covenant is <strong>the</strong> “first covenant” in<br />

that, from an earthly chronological sense,<br />

it preceded <strong>the</strong> new covenant which<br />

was inaugurated with <strong>the</strong> death, burial<br />

and resurrection <strong>of</strong> Jesus. It is important<br />

<strong>to</strong> understand, however, that <strong>the</strong> new<br />

covenant is not new in any sense. Nor<br />

was this covenant God’s plan B once he<br />

realized <strong>the</strong> people could not keep plan<br />

A. Jesus “was chosen before <strong>the</strong> creation<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world” (1 Peter 1:20). The gospel<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ is eternal (see Revelation<br />

14:6), it has always been God’s plan.<br />

89


WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

7 Not new in <strong>the</strong> sense that God suddenly<br />

came up with a better idea. Life through,<br />

in, and with Jesus Christ was always<br />

God’s idea.<br />

8 For a fuller understanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

wonderful truth about God keeping <strong>the</strong><br />

law, read Romans 7. The study notes in<br />

our study book on <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> Romans,<br />

The Power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gospel, may prove<br />

helpful. The church needs <strong>to</strong> understand<br />

this truth.<br />

9 This passage does not teach universal<br />

salvation. Jesus made it clear that<br />

everyone will not be saved. What it<br />

does teach is that everyone under this<br />

covenant will know God personally. That<br />

was not true <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first covenant.<br />

90<br />

law. He wanted <strong>the</strong> people <strong>to</strong> learn <strong>the</strong> same thing. This is precisely <strong>the</strong> point Paul emphasizes in<br />

his letter <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> church in Galatia.<br />

Is <strong>the</strong> law, <strong>the</strong>refore, opposed <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> promises <strong>of</strong> God? Absolutely not! For if a law<br />

had been given that could impart life, <strong>the</strong>n righteousness would certainly have come<br />

by <strong>the</strong> law. But <strong>the</strong> Scripture declares that <strong>the</strong> whole world is a prisoner <strong>of</strong> sin, so<br />

that what was promised, being given through faith in Jesus Christ, might be given <strong>to</strong><br />

those who believe. Before this faith came, we were held prisoners by <strong>the</strong> law, locked<br />

up until faith should be revealed. So <strong>the</strong> law was put in charge <strong>to</strong> lead us <strong>to</strong> Christ<br />

that we might be justified by faith. Now that faith has come, we are no longer under<br />

<strong>the</strong> supervision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law. Galatians 3:21-25<br />

Like a bandage, which covers a wound until <strong>the</strong> doc<strong>to</strong>r can properly cleanse and close it, <strong>the</strong> first<br />

covenant was a temporary “sin bandage” until Jesus arrived. God knew <strong>the</strong> first covenant would<br />

not produce holiness in anyone. He knew no one would be able <strong>to</strong> perfectly keep <strong>the</strong> law. The law<br />

was <strong>to</strong> make <strong>the</strong> people aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir sinful state, and, consequently, aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir need for a<br />

Savior.<br />

Therefore no one will be declared righteous in his sight by observing <strong>the</strong> law; ra<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

through <strong>the</strong> law we become conscious <strong>of</strong> sin. Romans 3:20<br />

The people couldn’t keep <strong>the</strong> first covenant. This is why God made a new and better covenant7 – a<br />

covenant that was made with <strong>the</strong> people’s fallen condition in mind.<br />

“This is <strong>the</strong> covenant I will make with <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> Israel after that time, declares <strong>the</strong><br />

Lord. I will put my laws in <strong>the</strong>ir minds and write <strong>the</strong>m on <strong>the</strong>ir hearts. I will be <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

God, and <strong>the</strong>y will be my people. No longer will a man teach his neighbor, or a man<br />

his bro<strong>the</strong>r, saying, ‘Know <strong>the</strong> Lord,’ because <strong>the</strong>y will all know me, from <strong>the</strong> least <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>m <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> greatest. For I will forgive <strong>the</strong>ir wickedness and will remember <strong>the</strong>ir sins<br />

no more.” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:10-12<br />

Once again, as he does so <strong>of</strong>ten in <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong>, <strong>the</strong> author quotes an Old Testament<br />

passage <strong>to</strong> prove his point. His point, remember, is <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> this new covenant <strong>of</strong> which<br />

Jesus is <strong>the</strong> media<strong>to</strong>r. The quotation here is from Jeremiah 31:31-34. In this passage, <strong>the</strong> author<br />

brings up three major advantages <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new covenant.<br />

The first advantage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new covenant is that it is not an “external” covenant. It does not involve<br />

memorizing rules and regulations. In this covenant, God puts his laws in <strong>the</strong> people’s minds and<br />

writes <strong>the</strong>m on <strong>the</strong>ir hearts. What a great help this is. In essence, God “hard-wires” <strong>the</strong> new laws<br />

in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian! This radically changes how <strong>the</strong>se laws are <strong>to</strong> be kept. As Ezekiel 36:27 says, “I<br />

will put my Spirit in you and move you <strong>to</strong> follow my decrees and be careful <strong>to</strong> keep my laws”. In<br />

this covenant, we are literally wired by God <strong>to</strong> keep <strong>the</strong> law and God himself moves us <strong>to</strong> keep his<br />

laws. What a wonderful thought. In short, God has taken <strong>the</strong> law-keeping upon himself! 8 He is <strong>the</strong><br />

keeper <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law in <strong>the</strong> new and better covenant.<br />

The second advantage <strong>of</strong> this new covenant is <strong>the</strong> relationship with God it guarantees <strong>to</strong> those who<br />

are under <strong>the</strong> covenant. In <strong>the</strong> old covenant, <strong>the</strong> high priest alone had special access <strong>to</strong> God – and<br />

even that was restricted <strong>to</strong> just once a year. The rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people could not access God directly,<br />

because <strong>the</strong>y were not holy. However, in <strong>the</strong> new covenant, you don’t need <strong>to</strong> find someone <strong>to</strong><br />

relate <strong>to</strong> God for you. Because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> finished work <strong>of</strong> Jesus, you can have your own personal<br />

relationship with God. Those who know <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus don’t need <strong>to</strong> go <strong>to</strong> an earthly priest <strong>to</strong><br />

find God. Those who know <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus don’t need <strong>to</strong> go <strong>to</strong> Jerusalem <strong>to</strong> find God. In this<br />

covenant, everyone will know God. 9<br />

This is <strong>the</strong> truth Jesus proclaimed <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Samaritan woman at <strong>the</strong> well.<br />

“Believe me, woman, a time is coming when you will worship <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r nei<strong>the</strong>r on<br />

this mountain nor in Jerusalem. You Samaritans worship what you do not know; we<br />

worship what we do know, for salvation is from <strong>the</strong> Jews. Yet a time is coming and<br />

has now come when <strong>the</strong> true worshipers will worship <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r in spirit and truth,<br />

for <strong>the</strong>y are <strong>the</strong> kind <strong>of</strong> worshipers <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r seeks. God is spirit, and his worshipers<br />

must worship in spirit and in truth.” John 4:21-24<br />

It is easy <strong>to</strong> think that God did all this just for humanity. He did not. He does love humanity, but<br />

he also did this for himself. Notice, God is seeking worshipers who worship him intimately. It is<br />

what he wants. He desires fellowship with man, and this is <strong>the</strong> only way it can happen! However,


we cannot relate with God in <strong>the</strong> intimate manner he desires when we are unholy. That is why <strong>the</strong><br />

third advantage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new covenant deals with <strong>the</strong> forgiveness <strong>of</strong> sins.<br />

Sins committed under <strong>the</strong> first covenant were not forgiven. They were merely covered.<br />

[I]t is impossible for <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> bulls and goats <strong>to</strong> take away sins. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:4<br />

In <strong>the</strong> new and better covenant, however, sins and wickedness are dealt with in an entirely different<br />

manner. They are forgiven and forgotten. They are completely erased. Because <strong>of</strong> this, our<br />

consciences are cleansed <strong>of</strong> guilt, and we are able <strong>to</strong> serve <strong>the</strong> living God.<br />

How much more, <strong>the</strong>n, will <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Christ, who through <strong>the</strong> eternal Spirit<br />

<strong>of</strong>fered himself unblemished <strong>to</strong> God, cleanse our consciences from acts that lead <strong>to</strong><br />

death, so that we may serve <strong>the</strong> living God! <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:14<br />

God’s forgiveness is so complete that he actually calls those under this covenant “righteous” (see 2<br />

Corinthians 5:21), “holy” and “without blemish”.<br />

Once you were alienated from God and were enemies in your minds because <strong>of</strong><br />

your evil behavior. But now he has reconciled you by Christ’s physical body through<br />

death <strong>to</strong> present you holy in his sight, without blemish and free from accusation …<br />

Colossians 1:21-22<br />

This is not ancient his<strong>to</strong>ry. This covenant deals with you … <strong>to</strong>day. If you are a Christian, you have<br />

been set free! God desires an intimate relationship with you now, and he has made <strong>the</strong> way for that<br />

relationship <strong>to</strong> happen! It is not based on your holiness, it is based on his! He is <strong>the</strong> keeper <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

new covenant.<br />

Do you see <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong> this new covenant? If not, read this section again. The old covenant is<br />

nothing like <strong>the</strong> new. The old came with glory, <strong>to</strong> be sure. Remember, Moses’ face shown when he<br />

came down <strong>the</strong> mountain. But <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old covenant is nothing compared with <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> new.<br />

Now if <strong>the</strong> ministry that brought death, which was engraved in letters on s<strong>to</strong>ne, came<br />

with glory, so that <strong>the</strong> Israelites could not look steadily at <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> Moses because<br />

<strong>of</strong> its glory, fading though it was, will not <strong>the</strong> ministry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spirit be even more<br />

glorious? If <strong>the</strong> ministry that condemns men is glorious, how much more glorious is<br />

<strong>the</strong> ministry that brings righteousness! 2 Corinthians 3:7-9<br />

This is <strong>the</strong> new covenant. Do you understand its greatness? It opens <strong>the</strong> door <strong>to</strong> God himself. No<br />

longer are we bound by rules we cannot keep. God washes our sins away, changes our hearts<br />

so that <strong>the</strong>y beat like his heart, puts his Spirit in us, and moves us <strong>to</strong> follow his laws (see Ezekiel<br />

36:25-27). What a wonder! And who made and makes this covenant possible? Jesus Christ our<br />

great high priest.<br />

Praise his name forever.<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …<br />

WEEK seven<br />

HEBREWS 8<br />

91


Week Eight<br />

HEBREWS 9


DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

1Now <strong>the</strong> first covenant had regulations for worship and also an earthly sanctuary.<br />

2A tabernacle was set up. In its first room were <strong>the</strong> lampstand, <strong>the</strong> table and <strong>the</strong><br />

consecrated bread; this was called <strong>the</strong> Holy Place. 3Behind <strong>the</strong> second curtain was<br />

a room called <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place, 4which had <strong>the</strong> golden altar <strong>of</strong> incense and <strong>the</strong><br />

gold-covered ark <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant. This ark contained <strong>the</strong> gold jar <strong>of</strong> manna, Aaron’s<br />

staff that had budded, and <strong>the</strong> s<strong>to</strong>ne tablets <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant. 5Above <strong>the</strong> ark were <strong>the</strong><br />

cherubim <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Glory, overshadowing <strong>the</strong> a<strong>to</strong>nement cover. But we cannot discuss<br />

<strong>the</strong>se things in detail now.<br />

6When everything had been arranged like this, <strong>the</strong> priests entered regularly in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

outer room <strong>to</strong> carry on <strong>the</strong>ir ministry. 7But only <strong>the</strong> high priest entered <strong>the</strong> inner<br />

room, and that only once a year, and never without blood, which he <strong>of</strong>fered for<br />

himself and for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>the</strong> people had committed in ignorance. 8The Holy Spirit was<br />

showing by this that <strong>the</strong> way in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place had not yet been disclosed as<br />

long as <strong>the</strong> first tabernacle was still standing. 9This is an illustration for <strong>the</strong> present<br />

time, indicating that <strong>the</strong> gifts and sacrifices being <strong>of</strong>fered were not able <strong>to</strong> clear <strong>the</strong><br />

conscience <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> worshiper. 10They are only a matter <strong>of</strong> food and drink and various<br />

ceremonial washings – external regulations applying until <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new order.<br />

11When Christ came as high priest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good things that are already here, he went<br />

through <strong>the</strong> greater and more perfect tabernacle that is not man-made, that is <strong>to</strong> say,<br />

not a part <strong>of</strong> this creation. 12He did not enter by means <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> goats and<br />

calves; but he entered <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place once for all by his own blood, having<br />

obtained eternal redemption. 13The blood <strong>of</strong> goats and bulls and <strong>the</strong> ashes <strong>of</strong> a heifer<br />

sprinkled on those who are ceremonially unclean sanctify <strong>the</strong>m so that <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

outwardly clean. 14How much more, <strong>the</strong>n, will <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Christ, who through <strong>the</strong><br />

eternal Spirit <strong>of</strong>fered himself unblemished <strong>to</strong> God, cleanse our consciences from acts<br />

that lead <strong>to</strong> death, so that we may serve <strong>the</strong> living God!<br />

15For this reason Christ is <strong>the</strong> media<strong>to</strong>r <strong>of</strong> a new covenant, that those who are called<br />

may receive <strong>the</strong> promised eternal inheritance – now that he has died as a ransom <strong>to</strong><br />

set <strong>the</strong>m free from <strong>the</strong> sins committed under <strong>the</strong> first covenant.<br />

16In <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> a will, it is necessary <strong>to</strong> prove <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> one who made it,<br />

17because a will is in force only when somebody has died; it never takes effect while<br />

<strong>the</strong> one who made it is living. 18This is why even <strong>the</strong> first covenant was not put in<strong>to</strong><br />

effect without blood. 19When Moses had proclaimed every commandment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law<br />

<strong>to</strong> all <strong>the</strong> people, he <strong>to</strong>ok <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> calves, <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r with water, scarlet wool and<br />

branches <strong>of</strong> hyssop, and sprinkled <strong>the</strong> scroll and all <strong>the</strong> people. 20He said, “This is<br />

<strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant, which God has commanded you <strong>to</strong> keep.” 21In <strong>the</strong> same<br />

way, he sprinkled with <strong>the</strong> blood both <strong>the</strong> tabernacle and everything used in its<br />

ceremonies. 22In fact, <strong>the</strong> law requires that nearly everything be cleansed with blood,<br />

and without <strong>the</strong> shedding <strong>of</strong> blood <strong>the</strong>re is no forgiveness.<br />

23It was necessary, <strong>the</strong>n, for <strong>the</strong> copies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heavenly things <strong>to</strong> be purified with<br />

<strong>the</strong>se sacrifices, but <strong>the</strong> heavenly things <strong>the</strong>mselves with better sacrifices than <strong>the</strong>se.<br />

24For Christ did not enter a man-made sanctuary that was only a copy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> true<br />

one; he entered heaven itself, now <strong>to</strong> appear for us in God’s presence. 25Nor did he<br />

enter heaven <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer himself again and again, <strong>the</strong> way <strong>the</strong> high priest enters <strong>the</strong> Most<br />

Holy Place every year with blood that is not his own. 26Then Christ would have had<br />

<strong>to</strong> suffer many times since <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. But now he has appeared once<br />

for all at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ages <strong>to</strong> do away with sin by <strong>the</strong> sacrifice <strong>of</strong> himself. 27Just as man is destined <strong>to</strong> die once, and after that <strong>to</strong> face judgment, 28so Christ was<br />

sacrificed once <strong>to</strong> take away <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> many people; and he will appear a second<br />

time, not <strong>to</strong> bear sin, but <strong>to</strong> bring salvation <strong>to</strong> those who are waiting for him.<br />

WEEK eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

93


WEEK Eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

94<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:1-5<br />

Verses one through five describe <strong>the</strong> two rooms in <strong>the</strong> tabernacle. Briefly outline <strong>the</strong> layout <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>se two rooms, and <strong>the</strong> items found within <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

Based on what you know <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> so far, what do you think <strong>the</strong>se items were representative <strong>of</strong>?<br />

How was <strong>the</strong> tabernacle itself funded? Exodus 35:4-9; 20-29<br />

What was <strong>the</strong> approximate weight <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gold, silver and bronze used in <strong>the</strong> tabernacle? (Use <strong>the</strong><br />

footnotes in your Bible for help) Exodus 38:24-29<br />

Where did <strong>the</strong> Israelites, all former slaves, get <strong>the</strong> gold, silver and bronze <strong>to</strong> furnish <strong>the</strong> tabernacle?<br />

Exodus 3:21-22; Exodus 12:31-36; Psalm 105:37<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:6-10<br />

Verse three describes a curtain that separated <strong>the</strong> first room (<strong>the</strong> Holy Place) from <strong>the</strong> second<br />

room (<strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place). Who could minister in <strong>the</strong> first room, and who could minister in <strong>the</strong><br />

second room?<br />

What were <strong>the</strong> requirements for <strong>the</strong> high priest <strong>to</strong> enter in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place?


What was <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit teaching by this?<br />

What happened <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> curtain separating <strong>the</strong>se two rooms when Jesus died? Mat<strong>the</strong>w 27:45-51<br />

What was <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit teaching by this?<br />

Do you think <strong>the</strong> people or <strong>the</strong> priests recognized this?<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:11-15<br />

Jesus went through <strong>the</strong> tabernacle. How was <strong>the</strong> tabernacle Jesus entered different from <strong>the</strong><br />

tabernacle <strong>the</strong> Levitical high priests entered in<strong>to</strong>?<br />

How was his entrance in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place different from <strong>the</strong> high priest’s entrance in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Most Holy Place?<br />

Jesus obtained “eternal redemption” for all those who put <strong>the</strong>ir trust in him. What is <strong>the</strong><br />

significance <strong>of</strong> this phrase?<br />

WEEK eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

95


WEEK Eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

96<br />

What benefit did <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> goats and bulls bring <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> worshiper <strong>of</strong> God?<br />

What benefit does <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus bring <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> one who trusts in him?<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:16-28<br />

What did Moses do after he “had proclaimed every commandment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law <strong>to</strong> all <strong>the</strong> people”?<br />

How do you think you would have felt if you were in <strong>the</strong> crowd listening <strong>to</strong> Moses and he had<br />

sprinkled you with blood?<br />

What was <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit teaching by this?<br />

Why did Jesus need <strong>to</strong> shed his blood in order for us <strong>to</strong> receive forgiveness <strong>of</strong> sins? Why didn’t<br />

God forgive man in some o<strong>the</strong>r way? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:22


What was <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ sacrifice? Be as specific as possible.<br />

Jesus will never die again. He will never <strong>of</strong>fer himself as a sacrifice again. However, he will appear a<br />

second time. What will he do at this second appearing? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:27-28<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter nine.<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

Chapter nine begins with a review <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tabernacle’s layout. As I mentioned earlier, <strong>the</strong> tabernacle<br />

had three main areas: <strong>the</strong> outer court, which was outside <strong>the</strong> tent itself, <strong>the</strong> Holy Place and <strong>the</strong><br />

Most Holy Place. The Holy Place and <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place were separated by a large curtain. In<br />

<strong>the</strong>se first ten verses <strong>the</strong> author does not describe <strong>the</strong> outer court at all. He concentrates on <strong>the</strong><br />

Holy Place and <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place.<br />

Now <strong>the</strong> first covenant had regulations for worship and also an earthly sanctuary.<br />

A tabernacle was set up. In its first room were <strong>the</strong> lampstand, <strong>the</strong> table and <strong>the</strong><br />

consecrated bread; this was called <strong>the</strong> Holy Place. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:1-2<br />

Much could be said about <strong>the</strong> various items in <strong>the</strong> Holy Place. All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m are highly significant. In<br />

different ways <strong>the</strong>y represent our Lord and his ministry. However, <strong>the</strong> author does not have <strong>the</strong><br />

individual items in mind. He merely wants his readers <strong>to</strong> remember <strong>the</strong> layout <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tabernacle<br />

so that he can prove something about Christ’s priesthood through it. This is why he quickly moves<br />

from <strong>the</strong> Holy Place <strong>to</strong> a description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place.<br />

Behind <strong>the</strong> second curtain was a room called <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place, which had <strong>the</strong><br />

golden altar <strong>of</strong> incense and <strong>the</strong> gold-covered ark <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant. This ark contained<br />

<strong>the</strong> gold jar <strong>of</strong> manna, Aaron’s staff that had budded, and <strong>the</strong> s<strong>to</strong>ne tablets <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> covenant. Above <strong>the</strong> ark were <strong>the</strong> cherubim <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Glory, overshadowing <strong>the</strong><br />

a<strong>to</strong>nement cover. But we cannot discuss <strong>the</strong>se things in detail now. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:3-5<br />

Again, much more could be said about <strong>the</strong> ark <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant and <strong>the</strong> items within it, but <strong>the</strong><br />

author does not take <strong>the</strong> time. 1 He doesn’t want <strong>to</strong> discuss <strong>the</strong> items within <strong>the</strong> tabernacle. He<br />

wants <strong>to</strong> discuss how <strong>the</strong> priests ministered within <strong>the</strong> tabernacle.<br />

When everything had been arranged like this, <strong>the</strong> priests entered regularly in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

outer room <strong>to</strong> carry on <strong>the</strong>ir ministry. But only <strong>the</strong> high priest entered <strong>the</strong> inner<br />

room, and that only once a year, and never without blood, which he <strong>of</strong>fered for<br />

himself and for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>the</strong> people had committed in ignorance. The Holy Spirit was<br />

showing by this that <strong>the</strong> way in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place had not yet been disclosed as<br />

long as <strong>the</strong> first tabernacle was still standing. This is an illustration for <strong>the</strong> present<br />

time, indicating that <strong>the</strong> gifts and sacrifices being <strong>of</strong>fered were not able <strong>to</strong> clear <strong>the</strong><br />

conscience <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> worshiper. They are only a matter <strong>of</strong> food and drink and various<br />

ceremonial washings – external regulations applying until <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new order.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:6-10<br />

Do you see <strong>the</strong> author’s point? He wants <strong>to</strong> draw attention <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> ministry that <strong>to</strong>ok place in <strong>the</strong><br />

Most Holy Place. Many priests entered in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy Place. In fact, <strong>the</strong> priests were in <strong>the</strong> Holy<br />

Place on a daily basis. However, ordinary priests were not allowed in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place. Only<br />

<strong>the</strong> high priest was allowed <strong>to</strong> enter this room. But he couldn’t enter <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place anytime<br />

he wished. He entered just once a year, on <strong>the</strong> Day <strong>of</strong> A<strong>to</strong>nement. 2 And he could not enter <strong>the</strong><br />

room without blood. The blood was needed because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> high priest and <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong><br />

WEEK eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

1 For a fuller description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> contents<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ark <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant and <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

significance, you may refer <strong>to</strong> pages 99<br />

and 100 <strong>of</strong> The Power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gospel, our<br />

study book covering Romans 1-8. It will<br />

be well worth your time <strong>to</strong> study this<br />

<strong>to</strong>pic in greater depth.<br />

2 The Day <strong>of</strong> A<strong>to</strong>nement, also known<br />

as Yom Kippur, was <strong>the</strong> tenth day <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> seventh month (using <strong>the</strong> Jewish<br />

calendar). This would be September or<br />

Oc<strong>to</strong>ber using a modern calendar.<br />

97


WEEK Eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

98<br />

<strong>the</strong> people. It was an indication <strong>of</strong> guilt. The high priest <strong>the</strong>n sprinkled this blood on <strong>the</strong> a<strong>to</strong>nement<br />

cover – <strong>the</strong> gold cover <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ark <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant.<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> this his<strong>to</strong>ry lesson? The author tells us in verse eight. The Holy Spirit was<br />

showing that <strong>the</strong> “way in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place had not yet been disclosed”. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, this<br />

was a type <strong>of</strong> a spiritual play, directed by <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit and acted out by <strong>the</strong> high priest once a<br />

year. This “play” was <strong>to</strong> be a yearly reminder <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> people that <strong>the</strong> entrance in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong><br />

God was closed. The ordinary people could not enter in<strong>to</strong> God’s presence, for <strong>the</strong>y were forbidden<br />

from entering inside <strong>the</strong> tabernacle itself. The ordinary priests, while <strong>the</strong>y could enter in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Holy Place, could not even enter in<strong>to</strong> God’s presence. And <strong>the</strong> high priest, while he could enter<br />

<strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place, could do so only with blood, indicating that he didn’t really belong in God’s<br />

presence, for he was as guilty as <strong>the</strong> people.<br />

I imagine how <strong>the</strong> worshipers would have felt as <strong>the</strong>y ga<strong>the</strong>red at <strong>the</strong> tabernacle on <strong>the</strong> Day <strong>of</strong><br />

A<strong>to</strong>nement. Deep down, some must have wanted <strong>to</strong> enter in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place <strong>the</strong>mselves.<br />

Children must have asked <strong>the</strong>ir parents why <strong>the</strong>y couldn’t go in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place. Parents<br />

would <strong>the</strong>n have <strong>to</strong>ld <strong>the</strong>ir children that <strong>the</strong>y couldn’t because only <strong>the</strong> high priest was eligible, and,<br />

most importantly, <strong>the</strong>y couldn’t because <strong>the</strong>y were guilty <strong>of</strong> sin and <strong>the</strong>refore not welcome.<br />

But surely <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit was doing more than just showing that <strong>the</strong> way in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place<br />

was closed, wasn’t he? I believe he was also reminding <strong>the</strong> people that God was <strong>the</strong>re … waiting.<br />

Indeed, King David wrote <strong>of</strong> those who were eligible <strong>to</strong> enter in<strong>to</strong> God’s presence.<br />

Who may ascend <strong>the</strong> hill <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD? Who may stand in his holy place? He who<br />

has clean hands and a pure heart, who does not lift up his soul <strong>to</strong> an idol or swear by<br />

what is false. Psalm 24:3-4<br />

David saw that those with clean hands and pure hearts were eligible <strong>to</strong> enter in<strong>to</strong> God’s presence.<br />

But who could possibly meet that standard?<br />

The people were outside, wanting <strong>to</strong> enter, and God was inside, waiting for <strong>the</strong>m <strong>to</strong> enter. And this<br />

is how things remained, until...<br />

And <strong>the</strong>n came Christ<br />

After approximately 1,500 years <strong>of</strong> this play-acting, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit was ready for <strong>the</strong> actual<br />

performance.<br />

When Christ came as high priest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good things that are already here, he went<br />

through <strong>the</strong> greater and more perfect tabernacle that is not man-made, that is <strong>to</strong><br />

say, not a part <strong>of</strong> this creation. He did not enter by means <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> goats and<br />

calves; but he entered <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place once for all by his own blood, having<br />

obtained eternal redemption. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:11-12<br />

Like <strong>the</strong> earthly high priests, Jesus entered <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place. However, that is where <strong>the</strong><br />

similarities end. For Jesus entered <strong>the</strong> true Most Holy Place <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong> earthly Most Holy Place<br />

was but a shadow. And Jesus, unlike <strong>the</strong> earthly high priests, did not enter with <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> goats<br />

and calves. He entered by his own blood. He was, at <strong>the</strong> same time, both <strong>the</strong> sacrifice and <strong>the</strong> high<br />

priest. It is important <strong>to</strong> understand that this blood was not <strong>to</strong> cleanse his own sins, for he had<br />

none. Jesus was without blemish. His blood was for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> all people. And Jesus entered <strong>the</strong><br />

Most Holy Place once for all. He will never make that entry again, for it is unnecessary. Jesus has<br />

a permanent place in <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place – <strong>the</strong> very presence <strong>of</strong> God. What comfort this should<br />

give <strong>the</strong> believer. There is no need <strong>to</strong> wonder if Christ’s sacrifice will be accepted next year, or <strong>the</strong><br />

year after that, or, for that matter, ten million years from now, for it has been eternally accepted.<br />

His blood “obtained eternal redemption”.<br />

The blood <strong>of</strong> goats and bulls and <strong>the</strong> ashes <strong>of</strong> a heifer sprinkled on those who are<br />

ceremonially unclean sanctify <strong>the</strong>m so that <strong>the</strong>y are outwardly clean. How much<br />

more, <strong>the</strong>n, will <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Christ, who through <strong>the</strong> eternal Spirit <strong>of</strong>fered himself<br />

unblemished <strong>to</strong> God, cleanse our consciences from acts that lead <strong>to</strong> death, so that we<br />

may serve <strong>the</strong> living God! <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:13-14<br />

Christ’s blood, we learn in verses 13 and 14, achieved far more than <strong>the</strong> earthly sacrifices ever<br />

achieved. The earthly sacrifices outwardly cleaned people, but <strong>the</strong>y never were able <strong>to</strong> deal with<br />

<strong>the</strong> inward condition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heart, and <strong>the</strong>refore, <strong>the</strong> people’s consciences were never truly


cleansed. They knew <strong>the</strong> guilt remained. The blood <strong>of</strong> Christ, we read in verses fourteen, cleanses<br />

“our consciences from acts that lead <strong>to</strong> death, so that we may serve <strong>the</strong> living God”. There is no<br />

need for <strong>the</strong> Christian <strong>to</strong> walk around under a load <strong>of</strong> guilt. Jesus’ blood cleanses our consciences.<br />

Because <strong>of</strong> this we are able <strong>to</strong> serve God as if we had no guilt whatsoever, for that is <strong>the</strong> truth. Our<br />

sins have been forgiven. They are no longer in existence, <strong>the</strong>refore, our consciences are clean. God<br />

is seeking worshipers who worship him in spirit and truth. 3 To worship him in this way, we must<br />

have a clean conscience. A clean conscience enables us <strong>to</strong> serve <strong>the</strong> living God with confidence. A<br />

guilty conscience, however, produces nothing but cowardice, as <strong>the</strong> ancient Indian scholar Pilpay<br />

noted in 326 B.C.<br />

Guilty consciences always make people cowards. 4<br />

Cowardly people live cowardly lives and make cowardly decisions, as we learn from <strong>the</strong> parable <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> talents in Mat<strong>the</strong>w 25. The servant who received one talent was afraid <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> master, and that is<br />

why he buried his talent.<br />

Unfortunately, many Christians are forced <strong>to</strong> live as cowards, for <strong>the</strong>y do not have <strong>the</strong> clean<br />

conscience described in <strong>the</strong>se verses in <strong>Hebrews</strong>. Why is this? One reason is that <strong>the</strong>y have sinned<br />

and have not confessed <strong>the</strong>se sins <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord. When a Christian sins, <strong>the</strong>re is but one thing <strong>to</strong> do<br />

– confess <strong>the</strong> sin.<br />

If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just and will forgive us our sins and purify<br />

us from all unrighteousness. 1 John 1:9<br />

Ano<strong>the</strong>r reason many Christians do not have a clean conscience is that, even after <strong>the</strong>y have<br />

confessed <strong>the</strong>ir sins, <strong>the</strong>y have no faith that <strong>the</strong>y have actually been forgiven.<br />

I had a period <strong>of</strong> time when I walked around with a great load <strong>of</strong> sin. It almost felt like I was<br />

carrying a backpack full <strong>of</strong> rocks around on my back. I could see why <strong>the</strong> Lord would forgive<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs, but I had a hard time seeing why he would forgive me. After all, my sin was deliberate.<br />

I knew God’s will and deliberately did <strong>the</strong> opposite. One day, <strong>the</strong> Lord finally showed me <strong>the</strong><br />

meaning <strong>of</strong> 1 John 1:9. His forgiveness, I saw, had nothing <strong>to</strong> do with me. True, I needed <strong>to</strong> confess<br />

my sins, but his forgiving me had nothing <strong>to</strong> do with me at all. His forgiveness is based on his<br />

faithfulness and justice. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, if he didn’t forgive when we confessed our sins, he wouldn’t<br />

be faithful and he wouldn’t be just. God’s justice demands that he forgive us when we confess our<br />

sins, for Christ’s blood has been shed. What joy this brought me! What confidence in <strong>the</strong> blood<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus! When I confess my sins, God forgives my sins and purifies me from all unrighteousness.<br />

And if I have been purified from all unrighteousness, that makes me righteous! Spotless! Blameless!<br />

Holy!<br />

If you, as a Christian, have been walking around with a great load <strong>of</strong> guilt, it’s time <strong>to</strong> believe God’s<br />

word and in <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus. If you confess your sins, he will forgive you, for he<br />

must, his faithfulness and justice demand it. 5<br />

Your forgiveness depends on <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus. Your future depends on <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus.<br />

God made <strong>the</strong> Israelites very aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir need for blood. He did this in a most graphic way.<br />

When Moses had proclaimed every commandment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law <strong>to</strong> all <strong>the</strong> people, he<br />

<strong>to</strong>ok <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> calves, <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r with water, scarlet wool and branches <strong>of</strong> hyssop,<br />

and sprinkled <strong>the</strong> scroll and all <strong>the</strong> people. He said, “This is <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

covenant, which God has commanded you <strong>to</strong> keep.” In <strong>the</strong> same way, he sprinkled<br />

with <strong>the</strong> blood both <strong>the</strong> tabernacle and everything used in its ceremonies. In fact, <strong>the</strong><br />

law requires that nearly everything be cleansed with blood, and without <strong>the</strong> shedding<br />

<strong>of</strong> blood <strong>the</strong>re is no forgiveness. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:19-22<br />

Imagine listening as Moses reads God’s laws from a scroll. When he finishes speaking, he takes a<br />

branch and dips it in blood and sprinkles it over <strong>the</strong> scroll. The scroll is soon covered with blood.<br />

When he finishes sprinkling blood on <strong>the</strong> scroll, he again dips <strong>the</strong> hyssop branch in <strong>the</strong> bowl <strong>of</strong><br />

blood. When <strong>the</strong> branch is dripping with blood, he sprinkles it over <strong>the</strong> people. A few drops <strong>of</strong><br />

blood land on your face and on your robes. Your hair is wet with blood. When your attention<br />

finally turns from yourself <strong>to</strong> Moses again, you see him turn <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> new tabernacle and <strong>the</strong> beautiful<br />

gold items used in its ceremonies. He isn’t going <strong>to</strong> sprinkle those <strong>to</strong>o, is he? He is. Those, <strong>to</strong>o, are<br />

soon dripping with blood.<br />

WEEK eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

3 See John 4:23-24.<br />

4 John Bartlett, Familiar Quotations (Bos<strong>to</strong>n,<br />

MA: Little, Brown and Company, 1938),<br />

p. 977.<br />

5 This is not <strong>to</strong> say that we may sin and<br />

in a happy-go-lucky manner “confess”<br />

<strong>the</strong>se sins so that we might be forgiven.<br />

There is nothing “light” about confessing<br />

our sins. It is a painful experience, for<br />

we have hurt <strong>the</strong> one we love. True<br />

repentance follows godly sorrow. Godly<br />

sorrow is feeling <strong>the</strong> pain God feels about<br />

your sin. See 2 Corinthians 7:10-11.<br />

99


WEEK Eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

100<br />

It’s a shocking and almost distasteful scene, isn’t it? Everything is covered with blood. The question<br />

is, why?<br />

This was ano<strong>the</strong>r play, scripted by <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit. He was showing, in a most graphic way, that <strong>the</strong><br />

path <strong>to</strong> God’s presence is paved with blood. Without blood <strong>the</strong>re is no forgiveness. Without blood<br />

<strong>the</strong>re is no cleansing. Without blood <strong>the</strong>re is no purity. Without blood <strong>the</strong>re is no approach <strong>to</strong> God<br />

whatsoever.<br />

This wasn’t <strong>the</strong> first time this play had been enacted, <strong>of</strong> course. The first enactment had been<br />

in <strong>the</strong> Garden <strong>of</strong> Eden. When Adam and Eve disobeyed God and ate <strong>the</strong> forbidden fruit, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

“sewed fig leaves <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r and made coverings for <strong>the</strong>mselves” (Genesis 3:7). In o<strong>the</strong>r words, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

attempted <strong>to</strong> cover <strong>the</strong>ir sin with coverings <strong>the</strong>y made <strong>the</strong>mselves. But <strong>the</strong>ir sins weren’t covered,<br />

for no blood had been spilled <strong>to</strong> pay for <strong>the</strong>ir sins. This is why God made new garments for Adam<br />

and Eve.<br />

The LORD God made garments <strong>of</strong> skin for Adam and his wife and clo<strong>the</strong>d <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

Genesis 3:21<br />

Notice, God’s garments were <strong>of</strong> skin. The very first physical death we find recorded in <strong>the</strong> Bible is<br />

<strong>of</strong> an animal, probably a young lamb. The lamb was killed because <strong>of</strong> Adam and Eve’s sin. They had<br />

tried <strong>to</strong> cover <strong>the</strong>ir sin without blood, but “without <strong>the</strong> shedding <strong>of</strong> blood <strong>the</strong>re is no forgiveness”<br />

(<strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:22). This is why, for <strong>the</strong> sake <strong>of</strong> renewed fellowship with Adam, God had slain a lamb.<br />

In Genesis 4:4, we read about Abel bringing “fat portions from some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> firstborn <strong>of</strong> his flock”.<br />

He, like his parents, found that <strong>the</strong> path <strong>to</strong> God’s presence was paved with blood. And “<strong>the</strong> LORD<br />

looked with favor on Abel and his <strong>of</strong>fering”. In Genesis 8:20, we read about Noah building an<br />

altar and sacrificing “clean animals and clean birds” on it. He, <strong>to</strong>o, found that <strong>the</strong> path <strong>to</strong> God’s<br />

presence was paved with blood.<br />

In Genesis 22, we find <strong>the</strong> play acted out again. Although this time, even more foreshadowing is<br />

added. The Holy Spirit wants <strong>to</strong> make this very clear.<br />

Some time later God tested Abraham. He said <strong>to</strong> him, “Abraham!”<br />

“Here I am,” he replied.<br />

Then God said, “Take your son, your only son, Isaac, whom you love, and go <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

region <strong>of</strong> Moriah. Sacrifice him <strong>the</strong>re as a burnt <strong>of</strong>fering on one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mountains I<br />

will tell you about.” Genesis 22:1-2<br />

As I mentioned in an earlier lesson, this is <strong>the</strong> first time <strong>the</strong> word “love” is used in <strong>the</strong> Bible. The<br />

first time a significant new word is used in a text book, it is usually defined. The same holds true in<br />

<strong>the</strong> Bible. The first time a significant word is used, <strong>the</strong> word is defined. It is defined by <strong>the</strong> way in<br />

which <strong>the</strong> word is used and <strong>the</strong> context in which it appears. Thus, <strong>the</strong> deepest meaning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word<br />

love involves a fa<strong>the</strong>r’s love for his only son whom he is going <strong>to</strong> sacrifice.<br />

Abraham obeys God and takes his son <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> region <strong>of</strong> Moriah. On <strong>the</strong> way <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong><br />

sacrifice, Isaac asks Abraham, “where is <strong>the</strong> lamb for <strong>the</strong> burnt <strong>of</strong>fering” (Genesis 22:7).<br />

Abraham’s answer is highly significant.<br />

“God himself will provide <strong>the</strong> lamb for <strong>the</strong> burnt <strong>of</strong>fering, my son.” Genesis 22:8<br />

Do you see it? The lamb is coming from God himself! He has taken <strong>the</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong> providing<br />

<strong>the</strong> lamb. Abraham was speaking prophetically <strong>of</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r providing Jesus as <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fering!<br />

Abraham bound Isaac and laid him on <strong>the</strong> altar. It’s important <strong>to</strong> know that Abraham was well<br />

over 100 years old at this time, and Isaac was a strong young man. According <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancient Jewish<br />

his<strong>to</strong>rian Josephus, Isaac might have been 25 years old at this time. If he had not wanted <strong>to</strong> obey,<br />

he could have easily resisted his fa<strong>the</strong>r. But he obeyed. He allowed himself <strong>to</strong> be bound. Abraham<br />

<strong>to</strong>ok <strong>the</strong> knife <strong>to</strong> kill his son, but <strong>the</strong> angel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD called out <strong>to</strong> him and s<strong>to</strong>pped him.<br />

“Do not lay a hand on <strong>the</strong> boy,” he said. “Do not do anything <strong>to</strong> him. Now I know<br />

that you fear God, because you have not withheld from me your son, your only son.”<br />

Genesis 22:12<br />

At this point, Abraham “looked up and <strong>the</strong>re in a thicket he saw a ram caught by its horns. He<br />

went over and <strong>to</strong>ok <strong>the</strong> ram and sacrificed it as a burnt <strong>of</strong>fering instead <strong>of</strong> his son” (Genesis<br />

22:13).


Abraham was so moved by this event that he named <strong>the</strong> place. He called it “The LORD Will<br />

Provide” (Genesis 22:14). That is significant enough, but notice <strong>the</strong> next sentence. Every time I<br />

read it, I get excited.<br />

And <strong>to</strong> this day it is said, “On <strong>the</strong> mountain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD it will be provided.”<br />

Genesis 22:14<br />

Abraham’s name for this place became a well-known saying among <strong>the</strong> Israelites. They would<br />

say, “On <strong>the</strong> mountain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD it will be provided.” I don’t know how or in what context<br />

<strong>the</strong> people used <strong>the</strong> phrase. But every time <strong>the</strong> phrase was used, it should have evoked a ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

obvious question. What will be provided? What does <strong>the</strong> “it” refer <strong>to</strong>? From <strong>the</strong> context it is<br />

obvious: <strong>the</strong> “it” that will be provided refers <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> lamb God will provide.<br />

Let’s take this a step fur<strong>the</strong>r. The saying went, “On <strong>the</strong> mountain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD it will be provided.”<br />

Where is <strong>the</strong> mountain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord? It is <strong>the</strong> mountain where Abraham sacrificed Isaac, in “<strong>the</strong><br />

region <strong>of</strong> Moriah” (Genesis 22:2). Do you know where this “region <strong>of</strong> Moriah” is? Can you guess?<br />

It is right where Jerusalem is located. Where did Jesus die? On <strong>the</strong> mountain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD! The<br />

ancient Israelites had a saying about <strong>the</strong> coming <strong>of</strong> Jesus! The foreshadowing was that specific!<br />

Some 2,000 years after <strong>the</strong> events <strong>of</strong> Genesis 22, John <strong>the</strong> Baptist came, preaching in <strong>the</strong><br />

wilderness. Throngs went out <strong>to</strong> see and hear him. Perhaps thousands were baptized. The country<br />

was electrified by this man’s message. He called <strong>the</strong> people <strong>to</strong> turn from <strong>the</strong>ir sins and <strong>to</strong> be<br />

baptized. He talked, continually, about one who was coming.<br />

Then, one day, <strong>the</strong> message changed, for a man caught John’s eye. To o<strong>the</strong>rs, this man may have<br />

looked like an ordinary Jew. But John saw something different. John pointed <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> man, shifting all<br />

attention <strong>of</strong>f <strong>of</strong> himself and on<strong>to</strong> this man.<br />

“Look <strong>the</strong> Lamb <strong>of</strong> God, who takes away <strong>the</strong> sin <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world!” John 1:29<br />

How did <strong>the</strong> people react? How many knew that this man was The Lamb that God was providing,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> one <strong>the</strong>ir saying referred <strong>to</strong>? From <strong>the</strong>ir reaction <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord’s ministry, I would guess not<br />

many. But that has always been <strong>the</strong> case.<br />

We have traced <strong>the</strong> blood trail through Genesis 22. We could continue this tracing, for <strong>the</strong> blood<br />

trail is evident all <strong>the</strong> way through <strong>the</strong> Old Testament. From <strong>the</strong> very beginning, God made it clear<br />

that blood was necessary. Not <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> bulls and goats, for “it is impossible for <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong><br />

bulls and goats <strong>to</strong> take away sins” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:4). The blood <strong>of</strong> bulls and goats pointed <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lamb. His sacrifice and his sacrifice alone was sufficient <strong>to</strong> do away with sin.<br />

But now he has appeared once for all at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ages <strong>to</strong> do away with sin by<br />

<strong>the</strong> sacrifice <strong>of</strong> himself. Just as man is destined <strong>to</strong> die once, and after that <strong>to</strong> face<br />

judgment, so Christ was sacrificed once <strong>to</strong> take away <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> many people; and<br />

he will appear a second time, not <strong>to</strong> bear sin, but <strong>to</strong> bring salvation <strong>to</strong> those who are<br />

waiting for him. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 9:26-28<br />

For us, as for Adam and Eve, Abel, Noah, Abraham, Isaac and every o<strong>the</strong>r human, <strong>the</strong> path <strong>to</strong><br />

God’s presence is paved with blood … <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> The Lamb.<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …<br />

WEEK eight<br />

HEBREWS 9<br />

101


Week Nine<br />

HEBREWS 10


DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

1 The law is only a shadow <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good things that are coming – not <strong>the</strong> realities<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves. For this reason it can never, by <strong>the</strong> same sacrifices repeated endlessly year<br />

after year, make perfect those who draw near <strong>to</strong> worship. 2 If it could, would <strong>the</strong>y<br />

not have s<strong>to</strong>pped being <strong>of</strong>fered? For <strong>the</strong> worshipers would have been cleansed once<br />

for all, and would no longer have felt guilty for <strong>the</strong>ir sins. 3 But those sacrifices are<br />

an annual reminder <strong>of</strong> sins, 4 because it is impossible for <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> bulls and goats<br />

<strong>to</strong> take away sins.<br />

5Therefore, when Christ came in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, he said:<br />

“Sacrifice and <strong>of</strong>fering you did not desire,<br />

but a body you prepared for me;<br />

6with burnt <strong>of</strong>ferings and sin <strong>of</strong>ferings<br />

you were not pleased.<br />

7Then I said, ‘Here I am – it is written about me in <strong>the</strong> scroll –<br />

I have come <strong>to</strong> do your will, O God.’ ” 8First he said, “Sacrifices and <strong>of</strong>ferings,<br />

burnt <strong>of</strong>ferings and sin <strong>of</strong>ferings you did not desire, nor were you pleased with <strong>the</strong>m”<br />

(although <strong>the</strong> law required <strong>the</strong>m <strong>to</strong> be made). 9Then he said, “Here I am, I have<br />

come <strong>to</strong> do your will.” He sets aside <strong>the</strong> first <strong>to</strong> establish <strong>the</strong> second. 10And by that<br />

will, we have been made holy through <strong>the</strong> sacrifice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ once<br />

for all.<br />

11Day after day every priest stands and performs his religious duties; again and<br />

again he <strong>of</strong>fers <strong>the</strong> same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. 12But when this<br />

priest had <strong>of</strong>fered for all time one sacrifice for sins, he sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong><br />

God. 13Since that time he waits for his enemies <strong>to</strong> be made his foots<strong>to</strong>ol, 14because by one sacrifice he has made perfect forever those who are being made holy.<br />

15The Holy Spirit also testifies <strong>to</strong> us about this. First he says:<br />

16 “This is <strong>the</strong> covenant I will make with <strong>the</strong>m<br />

after that time, says <strong>the</strong> Lord.<br />

I will put my laws in <strong>the</strong>ir hearts,<br />

and I will write <strong>the</strong>m on <strong>the</strong>ir minds.”<br />

17Then he adds: “Their sins and lawless acts<br />

I will remember no more.”<br />

18And where <strong>the</strong>se have been forgiven, <strong>the</strong>re is no longer any sacrifice for sin.<br />

19Therefore, bro<strong>the</strong>rs, since we have confidence <strong>to</strong> enter <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place by<br />

<strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus, 20by a new and living way opened for us through <strong>the</strong> curtain,<br />

that is, his body, 21and since we have a great priest over <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> God, 22let us<br />

draw near <strong>to</strong> God with a sincere heart in full assurance <strong>of</strong> faith, having our hearts<br />

sprinkled <strong>to</strong> cleanse us from a guilty conscience and having our bodies washed with<br />

pure water. 23Let us hold unswervingly <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> hope we pr<strong>of</strong>ess, for he who promised<br />

is faithful. 24And let us consider how we may spur one ano<strong>the</strong>r on <strong>to</strong>ward love and<br />

good deeds. 25Let us not give up meeting <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r, as some are in <strong>the</strong> habit <strong>of</strong> doing,<br />

but let us encourage one ano<strong>the</strong>r – and all <strong>the</strong> more as you see <strong>the</strong> Day approaching.<br />

26If we deliberately keep on sinning after we have received <strong>the</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

truth, no sacrifice for sins is left, 27but only a fearful expectation <strong>of</strong> judgment and <strong>of</strong><br />

raging fire that will consume <strong>the</strong> enemies <strong>of</strong> God. 28Anyone who rejected <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong><br />

Moses died without mercy on <strong>the</strong> testimony <strong>of</strong> two or three witnesses. 29How much<br />

more severely do you think a man deserves <strong>to</strong> be punished who has trampled <strong>the</strong> Son<br />

<strong>of</strong> God under foot, who has treated as an unholy thing <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant<br />

that sanctified him, and who has insulted <strong>the</strong> Spirit <strong>of</strong> grace? 30For we know him<br />

who said, “It is mine <strong>to</strong> avenge; I will repay,” and again, “The Lord will judge his<br />

WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

103


WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

104<br />

people.” 31 It is a dreadful thing <strong>to</strong> fall in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> living God.<br />

32Remember those earlier days after you had received <strong>the</strong> light, when you s<strong>to</strong>od your<br />

ground in a great contest in <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> suffering. 33Sometimes you were publicly<br />

exposed <strong>to</strong> insult and persecution; at o<strong>the</strong>r times you s<strong>to</strong>od side by side with those<br />

who were so treated. 34You sympathized with those in prison and joyfully accepted<br />

<strong>the</strong> confiscation <strong>of</strong> your property, because you knew that you yourselves had better<br />

and lasting possessions.<br />

35So do not throw away your confidence; it will be richly rewarded. 36You need <strong>to</strong><br />

persevere so that when you have done <strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong> God, you will receive what he has<br />

promised. 37For in just a very little while,<br />

“He who is coming will come and will not delay.<br />

38But my righteous one will live by faith.<br />

And if he shrinks back, I will not be pleased with him.”<br />

39But we are not <strong>of</strong> those who shrink back and are destroyed, but <strong>of</strong> those who believe<br />

and are saved.<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:1-18<br />

Yearly sacrifices were an annual reminder <strong>of</strong> something. What was it? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:1-3<br />

Verses five through eight indicate that God did not desire sacrifices and <strong>of</strong>ferings. What do you<br />

think his desire was? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:10<br />

Verse ten says that “we have been made holy”. Verse 14 talks about “those who are being made<br />

holy”. How can <strong>the</strong> Christian “be holy” and “be being made holy” at <strong>the</strong> same time?<br />

Verse 14 indicates that <strong>the</strong> Christian has been made perfect forever. We know Christians still<br />

happen <strong>to</strong> sin. What does this verse mean by “perfect”?


What is <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit’s response <strong>to</strong> sins <strong>the</strong> Christian has committed? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:17<br />

If <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit does not remember your sins, where do you think guilty feelings from past sins<br />

come from?<br />

What should <strong>the</strong> Christian do about this? See 2 Corinthians 10:5<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:19-25<br />

Why does <strong>the</strong> Christian have confidence <strong>to</strong> enter <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place?<br />

What does this say about <strong>the</strong> importance <strong>of</strong> your own works in regard <strong>to</strong> your standing with God?<br />

What specific commands do you find in <strong>the</strong> following verses?<br />

10:22 –<br />

10:23 –<br />

WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

105


WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

106<br />

10:24 –<br />

10:25 (you will find two commands here) –<br />

(Personal) How are you doing in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> keeping <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se commands?<br />

Based on <strong>the</strong>se verses, what would you say <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian who might say, “I don’t need <strong>to</strong> go <strong>to</strong><br />

church (that is, fellowship with o<strong>the</strong>r believers) in order <strong>to</strong> be saved?”<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:26-31<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> warning found in <strong>the</strong>se verses?<br />

To whom do you think this warning was addressed, Christians or non-Christians?<br />

Why did you answer as you did?


Why do you think <strong>the</strong> writer <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> would include this strong warning?<br />

How do you balance verses like <strong>the</strong>se with verses that talk about God’s love and grace?<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:32-39<br />

Describe <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christian’s experiences during <strong>the</strong> “earlier days” when <strong>the</strong>y had first<br />

“received <strong>the</strong> light”.<br />

What do <strong>the</strong> following verses teach about <strong>the</strong> Christian and persecution?<br />

2 Timothy 3:12<br />

John 15:18-21<br />

Mat<strong>the</strong>w 5:10-12<br />

Do you think <strong>the</strong> persecution <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians faced had anything <strong>to</strong> do with <strong>the</strong>ir “drifting<br />

away” from Jesus?<br />

WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

107


WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

108<br />

The author gives <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians a specific instruction in verse 32, what is it?<br />

Why do you think he gives <strong>the</strong>m this instruction? See also Revelation 2:3-5<br />

The author tells <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians not <strong>to</strong> throw away <strong>the</strong>ir confidence. What, instead, are<br />

<strong>the</strong>y <strong>to</strong> do? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:36<br />

(Personal) Would those who know you best say that you do this?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> reward for those who do this?<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter ten.<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

Like an artist putting <strong>the</strong> final brushstrokes on a masterpiece, here in chapter ten <strong>the</strong> author puts<br />

<strong>the</strong> finishing <strong>to</strong>uches on his explanation <strong>of</strong> why <strong>the</strong> high priesthood <strong>of</strong> Jesus and <strong>the</strong> new covenant<br />

was and is necessary, and why God made <strong>the</strong> first covenant, also known as <strong>the</strong> law, “obsolete”<br />

(see <strong>Hebrews</strong> 8:13). These final few brushstrokes are significant, for in <strong>the</strong>m we find <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong><br />

this whole discussion.<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> first verse carefully, particularly concentrating on <strong>the</strong> last sentence. Here you find <strong>the</strong><br />

reason why <strong>the</strong> law needed <strong>to</strong> be replaced.<br />

The law is only a shadow <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good things that are coming – not <strong>the</strong> realities<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves. For this reason it can never, by <strong>the</strong> same sacrifices repeated endlessly year<br />

after year, make perfect those who draw near <strong>to</strong> worship. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:1<br />

The reason <strong>the</strong> law had <strong>to</strong> be replaced was because it could never “make perfect” those who draw<br />

near <strong>to</strong> worship.


God’s goal is not <strong>to</strong> “improve” those who would draw near. That is not enough. What God needs<br />

from those who would draw near is perfection, for only those who are perfect may enter in<strong>to</strong> his<br />

presence. If you think I am overstating <strong>the</strong> case, consider Psalm 24:3-4, verses we have already<br />

looked at in previous weeks.<br />

Who may ascend <strong>the</strong> hill <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD? Who may stand in his holy place? He who<br />

has clean hands and a pure heart, who does not lift up his soul <strong>to</strong> an idol or swear by<br />

what is false.<br />

What man has clean hands and a pure heart? No man, according <strong>to</strong> Romans 3:10-20. Yet this is<br />

what God requires <strong>of</strong> those who would ascend his hill and “stand in his holy place”. If we are <strong>to</strong><br />

draw near <strong>to</strong> God, we must be made perfect. The law could not do this. If it could have made <strong>the</strong><br />

worshipers perfect, wouldn’t <strong>the</strong> sacrifices have ceased?<br />

For <strong>the</strong> worshipers would have been cleansed once for all, and would no longer have<br />

felt guilty for <strong>the</strong>ir sins. But those sacrifices are an annual reminder <strong>of</strong> sins, because<br />

it is impossible for <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> bulls and goats <strong>to</strong> take away sins. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:2-4<br />

So, we learn that <strong>the</strong> law was, at least in terms <strong>of</strong> making men perfect and <strong>the</strong>reby acceptable <strong>to</strong><br />

God, <strong>to</strong>tally ineffective. It never brought men <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> place <strong>the</strong>y needed <strong>to</strong> be if <strong>the</strong>y were <strong>to</strong> draw<br />

near <strong>to</strong> God. This is why Jesus had <strong>to</strong> come.<br />

Therefore, when Christ came in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, he said:<br />

“Sacrifice and <strong>of</strong>fering you did not desire, but a body you prepared for me; with<br />

burnt <strong>of</strong>ferings and sin <strong>of</strong>ferings you were not pleased. Then I said, ‘Here I am – it<br />

is written about me in <strong>the</strong> scroll – I have come <strong>to</strong> do your will, O God.’” <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

10:5-7<br />

This is a quote from Psalm 40:6-8. 1 Here we learn that God never desired sacrifices and <strong>of</strong>ferings.<br />

They didn’t please him. His will was something entirely different. Jesus came <strong>to</strong> do that will. The<br />

question this leads us <strong>to</strong> is, what was God’s will? The author gives us <strong>the</strong> answer in verse 10. Don’t<br />

miss this. It is absolutely essential <strong>to</strong> your understanding <strong>of</strong> God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r, Jesus and who you are<br />

in Christ.<br />

And by that will, we have been made holy through <strong>the</strong> sacrifice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> Jesus<br />

Christ once for all.<br />

God’s will was that we would be made holy – not improved, not decent, but holy. Now, why does<br />

God want holy people? He wants holy people, because he wants us <strong>to</strong> be in his presence! He<br />

desires our company! And we cannot be in his presence without holiness.<br />

... without holiness no one will see <strong>the</strong> Lord. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:14<br />

Holiness is complete purity – absolute separation from evil and absolute dedication <strong>to</strong><br />

righteousness. As we have seen before, no man, with <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus, is holy.<br />

We cannot, on our own, ever attain holiness. Yet here in verse ten we see that, by <strong>the</strong> sacrifice<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus, “we have been made holy”. We can’t attain <strong>to</strong> holiness. God makes us holy! If you are a<br />

Christian, you are holy, not because <strong>of</strong> your own works, but “through <strong>the</strong> sacrifice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong><br />

Jesus Christ once for all”.<br />

This is a truth we must grasp if we are <strong>to</strong> ever walk with confidence with <strong>the</strong> Lord. Consider <strong>the</strong><br />

following verses. Notice how Christians are referred <strong>to</strong> here.<br />

Therefore, as God’s chosen people, holy and dearly loved, clo<strong>the</strong> yourself with<br />

compassion ... Colossians 3:12<br />

Once you were alienated from God and were enemies in your minds because <strong>of</strong><br />

your evil behavior. But now he has reconciled you by Christ’s physical body through<br />

death <strong>to</strong> present you holy in his sight, without blemish and free from accusation ...<br />

Colossians 1:21-22<br />

These verses don’t say that <strong>the</strong> Christian should try <strong>to</strong> be holy. They say that <strong>the</strong> Christian is<br />

holy. This was God <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’s will. He knew that we could not draw near unless we were holy,<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore, he sent Jesus <strong>to</strong> do his will. He made us holy. And this did not take many sacrifices<br />

on Jesus’ part. “We have been made holy through <strong>the</strong> sacrifice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ once<br />

for all”.<br />

WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

1 The author in <strong>Hebrews</strong> quotes Psalm<br />

40:6-8 from <strong>the</strong> Septuagint (<strong>the</strong> Greek<br />

translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament). The<br />

Hebrew translation does not read,<br />

“Sacrifice and <strong>of</strong>fering you did not<br />

desire, but a body you prepared for<br />

me”. Instead, it reads, “Sacrifice and<br />

<strong>of</strong>fering you did not desire, but my ears<br />

you have pierced”. How do we reconcile<br />

<strong>the</strong>se two seemingly different phrases?<br />

When <strong>the</strong> Hebrew reads that God <strong>the</strong><br />

Fa<strong>the</strong>r pierced (“dug out” or “bored<br />

out”) Jesus’ ears, it probably means he<br />

prepared Jesus <strong>to</strong> hear and obey him.<br />

Thus, he was preparing Jesus’ body for<br />

service <strong>to</strong> him.<br />

109


WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

110<br />

What a contrast this is <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> ministry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earthly priests.<br />

Day after day every priest stands and performs his religious duties; again and again<br />

he <strong>of</strong>fers <strong>the</strong> same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:11<br />

The earthly priests worked day after day, but <strong>the</strong>ir sacrifices could not take away sins. Sins and<br />

holiness cannot coexist. Therefore, for man <strong>to</strong> be made holy, man’s sin problem needed <strong>to</strong> be<br />

effectively dealt with. The earthly priests could not do this with many sacrifices. Jesus did this with<br />

one sacrifice.<br />

But when this priest had <strong>of</strong>fered for all time one sacrifice for sins, he sat down at <strong>the</strong><br />

right hand <strong>of</strong> God. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:12<br />

Jesus’ sacrifice, as we have seen, makes <strong>the</strong> Christian holy. Ano<strong>the</strong>r way <strong>to</strong> say this would be<br />

perfect. However, just because a Christian has been made holy, does not mean that all <strong>the</strong><br />

Christian’s actions will be holy. These are very different things. Jesus’ sacrifice makes you holy in<br />

your essential nature. But this is just <strong>the</strong> start <strong>of</strong> God’s work in your life. He changes you on <strong>the</strong><br />

inside at <strong>the</strong> moment <strong>of</strong> salvation, and <strong>the</strong>se changes which he has worked inwardly <strong>the</strong>n begin <strong>to</strong><br />

work <strong>the</strong>mselves outward. This is <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> verse 14.<br />

... because by one sacrifice he has made perfect forever those who are being made<br />

holy. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:14<br />

As a Christian, I am holy and I am being made holy. They are both true. I am holy in my essential<br />

nature, and little by little my actions and attitudes are being brought in<strong>to</strong> line with who I truly am.<br />

Jesus <strong>to</strong>ld several parables that illustrate this truth.<br />

“The kingdom <strong>of</strong> heaven is like yeast that a woman <strong>to</strong>ok and mixed in<strong>to</strong> a large<br />

amount <strong>of</strong> flour until it worked all through <strong>the</strong> dough.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 13:33<br />

God’s eternal life in our lives is like <strong>the</strong> yeast. It seemingly starts small. But immediately it starts<br />

working its way all throughout our lives. Soon our attitudes and actions change.<br />

The law started with <strong>the</strong> outside. It started with <strong>the</strong> actions, but it could not change <strong>the</strong> heart. God<br />

changes <strong>the</strong> heart and our salvation is worked out from <strong>the</strong>re.<br />

The parable <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mustard seed illustrates <strong>the</strong> same truth.<br />

“The kingdom <strong>of</strong> heaven is like a mustard seed, which a man <strong>to</strong>ok and planted in his<br />

field. Though it is <strong>the</strong> smallest <strong>of</strong> all your seeds, yet when it grows, it is <strong>the</strong> largest <strong>of</strong><br />

garden plants and becomes a tree, so that <strong>the</strong> birds <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> air come and perch in its<br />

branches.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 13:31-32<br />

God forgives your sins and “plants” a new heart in you. While this may seem like an insignificant<br />

change on God’s part, soon this tiny seed he planted in you overtakes your whole life. In <strong>the</strong><br />

parable, <strong>the</strong> mustard seed grew in<strong>to</strong> a tree that grew so large it even brought blessing <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> birds.<br />

In our lives, God’s changes are so overwhelming that we, like <strong>the</strong> tree, are able <strong>to</strong> be a blessing <strong>to</strong><br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

You see, God starts with our heart and makes us holy. He plants a “holy seed” in us. This seed will<br />

grow. It is so powerful that it begins pushing sin out <strong>of</strong> your life. This is why <strong>the</strong> Apostle John said<br />

that those who are born again cannot continue <strong>to</strong> sin.<br />

No one who is born <strong>of</strong> God will continue <strong>to</strong> sin, because God’s seed remains in him;<br />

he cannot go on sinning, because he has been born <strong>of</strong> God. 1 John 3:9<br />

How can I continue <strong>to</strong> sin when my essential nature is holy? My new nature hates sin. Therefore, a<br />

Christian who is walking in sin will be <strong>the</strong> most miserable person on earth – even more miserable<br />

than <strong>the</strong>y were before <strong>the</strong>y were saved, for <strong>the</strong>y are doing something that is <strong>to</strong>tally contrary <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

new nature inside <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

But while my new nature hates sin, it loves righteousness, for it is “geared” that way. I don’t have<br />

<strong>to</strong> try <strong>to</strong> enjoy righteousness. I can’t help enjoying God’s things, for that is how God made me!<br />

Could you live a mediocre Christian life, never drawing near <strong>to</strong> God and never doing <strong>the</strong> things that<br />

he intended? Sure you could. In fact, most Christians do. But it isn’t easy. You see, you were built <strong>to</strong><br />

draw near <strong>to</strong> God and <strong>to</strong> live a godly life. A mediocre Christian life is a little like deep sea fishing in<br />

a canoe. It can be done, at least for a time, but it’s not safe, easy, comfortable or enjoyable.


I have great confidence in who God made me <strong>to</strong> be. I don’t have any confidence in myself.<br />

Everything I have is through Christ, with Christ and in Christ. He made me holy. Not only that, I<br />

am being made holy. Thanks be <strong>to</strong> God for his glorious work in me!<br />

Draw Near!<br />

What are <strong>the</strong> practical implications <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se truths? This is what <strong>the</strong> author covers in verses 19<br />

through 39.<br />

The most important implication <strong>of</strong> this truth about <strong>the</strong> Christian’s holiness is listed first – we are <strong>to</strong><br />

draw near <strong>to</strong> God.<br />

Therefore, bro<strong>the</strong>rs, since we have confidence <strong>to</strong> enter <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place by <strong>the</strong><br />

blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus, by a new and living way opened for us through <strong>the</strong> curtain, that is,<br />

his body, and since we have a great priest over <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> God, let us draw near<br />

<strong>to</strong> God with a sincere heart in full assurance <strong>of</strong> faith, having our hearts sprinkled <strong>to</strong><br />

cleanse us from a guilty conscience and having our bodies washed with pure water.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:19-22<br />

I have confidence <strong>to</strong> enter <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place because I have absolute confidence in <strong>the</strong> blood<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus and in my great high priest. I have been made holy through <strong>the</strong> sacrifice <strong>of</strong> his body<br />

(<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:10). Jesus is, at this very moment, at <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r’s right hand interceding for me<br />

(Romans 8:34). I know I am welcome in God’s presence. Since <strong>the</strong> way has been opened <strong>to</strong> me,<br />

<strong>the</strong>re is but one thing <strong>to</strong> do – draw near <strong>to</strong> God.<br />

Come near <strong>to</strong> God and he will come near <strong>to</strong> you. James 4:8<br />

The path has been cleared for you. There is no reason <strong>to</strong> delay running <strong>to</strong> him! The sweet<br />

fellowship most Christians long for is not out <strong>of</strong> reach. Simply make <strong>the</strong> decision <strong>to</strong> draw near <strong>to</strong><br />

him. He will respond.<br />

There is a sweet simplicity about this fellowship with <strong>the</strong> Lord. It doesn’t take spiritual work. The<br />

work has been done for you. It takes childlike faith.<br />

The temptation <strong>to</strong> veer from this simplicity <strong>of</strong> faith can be strong. Once we begin with <strong>the</strong> Lord we<br />

may forget how we attained our position with him, and we may try <strong>to</strong> maintain our relationship<br />

through our actions. For instance, I may begin thinking that my daily Bible reading or prayer is<br />

“earning” me favor with God. This is swerving from <strong>the</strong> path. I may, like <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians,<br />

grow cold in my faith. This, <strong>to</strong>o, is swerving from <strong>the</strong> path. Or I may simply, instead <strong>of</strong> drawing<br />

near <strong>to</strong> God, walk <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r direction, drawing near <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. There is safety in one place and<br />

one place only – in God’s presence. I must hold unswervingly <strong>to</strong> what I know <strong>to</strong> be true.<br />

Let us hold unswervingly <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> hope we pr<strong>of</strong>ess, for he who promised is faithful.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:23<br />

Your responsibility <strong>to</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

However, I am not alone. I must remember that I am part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> Christ. Many o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

are walking <strong>the</strong> same path I am on. I have a responsibility <strong>to</strong>ward <strong>the</strong>m. I must encourage <strong>the</strong>m<br />

<strong>to</strong>ward God.<br />

And let us consider how we may spur one ano<strong>the</strong>r on <strong>to</strong>ward love and good deeds.<br />

Let us not give up meeting <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r, as some are in <strong>the</strong> habit <strong>of</strong> doing, but let us<br />

encourage one ano<strong>the</strong>r – and all <strong>the</strong> more as you see <strong>the</strong> Day approaching. <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

10:24-25<br />

I have met so many Christians who do not consider it important <strong>to</strong> fellowship with o<strong>the</strong>r believers.<br />

For a variety <strong>of</strong> reasons, including hurt feelings, unmet expectations, bad experiences, and a lack<br />

<strong>of</strong> desire, <strong>the</strong>y refuse <strong>to</strong> come <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> church. This is unwise. It hurts <strong>the</strong><br />

believer who is separated from <strong>the</strong> church and it hurts <strong>the</strong> church. We don’t ga<strong>the</strong>r <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r at<br />

a church. We are <strong>the</strong> church. We are Christ’s body. When we refuse <strong>to</strong> fellowship <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r, it<br />

hurts Christ’s body. Jesus said <strong>the</strong> gates <strong>of</strong> hell cannot stand against <strong>the</strong> church. He did not say <strong>the</strong><br />

same thing about individual believers. We ga<strong>the</strong>r <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>to</strong> “spur one ano<strong>the</strong>r on <strong>to</strong>ward love<br />

and good deeds” (verse 24). We also ga<strong>the</strong>r <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>to</strong> encourage each o<strong>the</strong>r. The root word in<br />

WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

111


WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

112<br />

encourage is courage. Did you know you receive courage from your bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters in Christ?<br />

Courage is not a fruit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spirit. It does not naturally spring forth in those who are saved. We<br />

receive it from <strong>the</strong> Lord and from our bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters in Christ. Therefore, those who refuse<br />

<strong>to</strong> meet with o<strong>the</strong>r Christians will lack <strong>the</strong> courage <strong>the</strong>y need.<br />

Not only is it unwise <strong>to</strong> refuse fellowship with <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> Christ, it is sin. We are commanded <strong>to</strong><br />

keep meeting <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r. In fact, <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> tells <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> do this “all<br />

<strong>the</strong> more as you see <strong>the</strong> Day approaching” (verse 25). Instead <strong>of</strong> drawing away, we should be<br />

looking for more opportunities <strong>to</strong> come <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

A troubling passage<br />

The author’s encouragement in verses 19 through 25 is not <strong>to</strong> be taken lightly. That is why,<br />

in <strong>the</strong>se next six verses, <strong>the</strong> author tells <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians what God does <strong>to</strong> those who<br />

deliberately keep on sinning.<br />

If we deliberately keep on sinning after we have received <strong>the</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> truth,<br />

no sacrifice for sins is left, but only a fearful expectation <strong>of</strong> judgment and <strong>of</strong> raging<br />

fire that will consume <strong>the</strong> enemies <strong>of</strong> God. Anyone who rejected <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> Moses<br />

died without mercy on <strong>the</strong> testimony <strong>of</strong> two or three witnesses. How much more<br />

severely do you think a man deserves <strong>to</strong> be punished who has trampled <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong><br />

God under foot, who has treated as an unholy thing <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant that<br />

sanctified him, and who has insulted <strong>the</strong> Spirit <strong>of</strong> grace? For we know him who said,<br />

“It is mine <strong>to</strong> avenge; I will repay,” and again, “The Lord will judge his people.” It is<br />

a dreadful thing <strong>to</strong> fall in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> living God. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:26-31<br />

Why do we have ano<strong>the</strong>r strong warning here? From <strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> passage, I believe it is<br />

because <strong>the</strong> believers needed it! They were doing <strong>the</strong> opposite <strong>of</strong> everything <strong>the</strong>y had just been<br />

encouraged <strong>to</strong> do. They were not drawing near <strong>to</strong> God, were not holding unswervingly <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

hope <strong>the</strong>y pr<strong>of</strong>essed, were not spurring one ano<strong>the</strong>r on <strong>to</strong> love and good deeds, were not meeting<br />

<strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r and were not encouraging one ano<strong>the</strong>r. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, <strong>the</strong>y were neglecting God and<br />

<strong>the</strong>y were neglecting each o<strong>the</strong>r. This is fur<strong>the</strong>r confirmed by <strong>the</strong> fact that in <strong>the</strong> original Greek, <strong>the</strong><br />

word “for” appears at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> verse 26. Notice how verses 25 and 26 read in <strong>the</strong> English<br />

Standard Version.<br />

... not neglecting <strong>to</strong> meet <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r, as is <strong>the</strong> habit <strong>of</strong> some, but encouraging one<br />

ano<strong>the</strong>r, and all <strong>the</strong> more as you see <strong>the</strong> Day drawing near.<br />

For if we go on sinning deliberately after receiving <strong>the</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> truth...<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:25-26 ESV<br />

The word “for” connects verse 26 with <strong>the</strong> verses immediately preceding it. The author is writing<br />

this <strong>to</strong> a group <strong>of</strong> believers who were deliberately not drawing near <strong>to</strong> God, deliberately not<br />

holding fast <strong>the</strong>ir confession, deliberately not stirring <strong>the</strong>ir fellow believers <strong>to</strong> love and good deeds,<br />

deliberately not meeting <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r, and deliberately not encouraging one ano<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

Some will say that this passage could not be written <strong>to</strong> Christians. I believe that ignores <strong>the</strong> context<br />

and <strong>the</strong> words <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> warning itself. Here we find that <strong>the</strong> one being warned “has treated as an<br />

unholy thing <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant that sanctified him”. This is a sanctified person <strong>the</strong> author is<br />

referring <strong>to</strong>! In verse 30, we read “The Lord will judge his people”. Who are his people? Christians<br />

are! This is a warning <strong>to</strong> Christians about <strong>the</strong> consequences <strong>of</strong> deliberately continuing <strong>to</strong> sin. There<br />

were no sacrifices in <strong>the</strong> old covenant for those who deliberately sinned. In fact, as we see in verse<br />

28, those who deliberately rejected <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> Moses were put <strong>to</strong> death. If that was <strong>the</strong> case under<br />

<strong>the</strong> old covenant, how much more severely does a Christian who is deliberately sinning deserve <strong>to</strong><br />

be punished?<br />

The apostle Paul talks about certain believers who died because <strong>the</strong>y <strong>to</strong>ok <strong>the</strong> Lord’s Supper<br />

“without recognizing <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord” (1 Corinthians 11:29). These believers, by <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

irreverent disregard for <strong>the</strong> Lord’s body, brought judgment on <strong>the</strong>mselves. Paul goes on <strong>to</strong> talk in<br />

general about God’s judgment <strong>of</strong> believers.<br />

But if we judged ourselves, we would not come under judgment. When we are judged<br />

by <strong>the</strong> Lord, we are being disciplined so that we will not be condemned with <strong>the</strong><br />

world. 1 Corinthians 11:31-32


As Christians here on earth, we must understand that we are liable <strong>to</strong> God’s judgment. When he<br />

judges us, he is disciplining us so that we won’t be condemned with <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. These<br />

people in <strong>the</strong> Corinthian church didn’t lose <strong>the</strong>ir salvation by <strong>the</strong>ir sin – <strong>the</strong>y lost <strong>the</strong>ir lives! The<br />

author is not referring <strong>to</strong> eternal security here. I believe he is talking about <strong>the</strong> punishment God<br />

will give <strong>to</strong> his people when <strong>the</strong>y deliberately continue in sin.<br />

I like how Warren Wiersbe explains this difficult passage in his commentary on <strong>Hebrews</strong>.<br />

What can this kind <strong>of</strong> a Christian expect from God? He can expect severe discipline.<br />

(Chastening is <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12.) There is no need <strong>to</strong> “water down” words<br />

such as “judgment and fiery indignation” (10:27), or “sorer punishment” (v. 29).<br />

We have already seen from <strong>the</strong> his<strong>to</strong>ry <strong>of</strong> Israel that hardly anybody who was saved<br />

out <strong>of</strong> Egypt by <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lamb entered in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> promised inheritance. Nearly<br />

all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m died in <strong>the</strong> wilderness. “There is a sin un<strong>to</strong> death” (1 John 5:16). Some<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Corinthian believers were disciplined, and <strong>the</strong>ir lives taken, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

presumptuous sins (1 Co. 11:30, where “sleep” means “died”).<br />

God does not always take <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> a rebellious believer, but He always deals with<br />

him. “Vengeance belongeth un<strong>to</strong> Me” was spoken <strong>to</strong> Israel, God’s people. “The Lord<br />

shall judge His people!” (Heb. 10:30, quoted from Deut. 32:35) “It is a fearful thing<br />

<strong>to</strong> fall in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> living God” (Heb. 10:31). 2<br />

As with <strong>the</strong> warning in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 6:4-8, this is a warning that <strong>the</strong> author wanted his readers <strong>to</strong> take<br />

very seriously. He definitely did not want <strong>the</strong>m <strong>to</strong> read this warning and say, “This is written <strong>to</strong><br />

non-believers, <strong>the</strong>refore it doesn’t apply <strong>to</strong> me.” This is ano<strong>the</strong>r “tiger in <strong>the</strong> jungle.” We ignore<br />

this warning at our own risk. These words have been ignored by many a believer who didn’t take<br />

<strong>the</strong>m seriously, for <strong>the</strong>y felt <strong>the</strong>y couldn’t possibly apply <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. The consequences for <strong>the</strong>se<br />

believers have been terrible.<br />

The Way Back<br />

The Hebrew Christians, or at least some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, were dangerously close <strong>to</strong> being judged by <strong>the</strong><br />

Lord. As I mentioned in <strong>the</strong> notes on <strong>Hebrews</strong> six, I believe this is one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reasons God had <strong>the</strong><br />

author write this letter.<br />

I don’t know how <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians responded <strong>to</strong> this warning. My belief is <strong>the</strong>y <strong>to</strong>ok this<br />

warning seriously and <strong>the</strong>y turned <strong>the</strong>ir hearts back <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord. But this warning wasn’t written<br />

just for <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians. There are many Christians <strong>to</strong>day in this same position – deliberately<br />

walking in sin. This is a position which cannot be maintained for long. For God will warn <strong>the</strong><br />

believer, and, if <strong>the</strong>re is no change on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> believer, judgment will inevitably follow.<br />

All <strong>of</strong> us have been in this position at times. We wander from <strong>the</strong> Lord, and one day “wake up”<br />

spiritually wondering, “How did I get here, and how do I get back?” The first step back is simply <strong>to</strong><br />

remember those days when our faith was vibrant. This is exactly what <strong>the</strong> author encourages <strong>the</strong><br />

Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> do.<br />

Remember those earlier days after you had received <strong>the</strong> light, when you s<strong>to</strong>od your<br />

ground in a great contest in <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> suffering. Sometimes you were publicly<br />

exposed <strong>to</strong> insult and persecution; at o<strong>the</strong>r times you s<strong>to</strong>od side by side with those<br />

who were so treated. You sympathized with those in prison and joyfully accepted <strong>the</strong><br />

confiscation <strong>of</strong> your property, because you knew that you yourselves had better and<br />

lasting possessions. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:32-34<br />

The Hebrew Christians hadn’t always been wavering in <strong>the</strong>ir faith. There was a time when <strong>the</strong>y<br />

were strong in faith. But those days, at least for a number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> believers, were long gone. Here,<br />

<strong>the</strong> author reminds <strong>the</strong>m <strong>of</strong> how far <strong>the</strong>y’ve fallen.<br />

A similar reminder may be found in Jesus’ letter <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> church in Ephesus.<br />

“Yet I hold this against you: You have forsaken your first love. Remember <strong>the</strong> height<br />

from which you have fallen! Repent and do <strong>the</strong> things you did at first. If you do not<br />

repent, I will come <strong>to</strong> you and remove your lampstand from its place.” Revelation<br />

2:4-5<br />

WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

2 Warren W. Wiersbe, Be Confident<br />

(Colorado Springs, CO: Chariot Vic<strong>to</strong>r<br />

Publishing, 2003), p. 117.<br />

113


WEEK nine<br />

HEBREWS 10<br />

114<br />

These believers were in a similar situation <strong>to</strong> that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians. They were not doing<br />

<strong>the</strong> things <strong>the</strong>y did at first. Indeed, like <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians, <strong>the</strong>y had “forsaken” <strong>the</strong>ir first love.<br />

Jesus’ call <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m was <strong>to</strong> remember things as <strong>the</strong>y used <strong>to</strong> be, <strong>to</strong> repent, and <strong>to</strong> do <strong>the</strong> things <strong>the</strong>y<br />

did at first.<br />

Isn’t God good <strong>to</strong> us? He graciously warns us so that we won’t have <strong>to</strong> face his judgment. This is<br />

a gracious warning <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians. It is also a gracious warning <strong>to</strong> us <strong>to</strong>day. If you are<br />

deliberately walking from <strong>the</strong> Lord, take this as a warning from him. Remember how things used<br />

<strong>to</strong> be, repent, and do <strong>the</strong> things you did at first. Return <strong>to</strong> your first love. God is not looking <strong>to</strong><br />

destroy you. The opposite is true. He wants you <strong>to</strong> draw near <strong>to</strong> him.<br />

There is a rich reward waiting for those who live by faith.<br />

So do not throw away your confidence; it will be richly rewarded. You need <strong>to</strong><br />

persevere so that when you have done <strong>the</strong> will <strong>of</strong> God, you will receive what he has<br />

promised. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:35-36<br />

Draw near <strong>to</strong> him. The path has been cleared for you by Jesus. Don’t delay. Run. The only safe<br />

place is in his presence.<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …


Week Ten<br />

HEBREWS 11


WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

116<br />

DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

1Now faith is being sure <strong>of</strong> what we hope for and certain <strong>of</strong> what we do not see.<br />

2This is what <strong>the</strong> ancients were commended for.<br />

3By faith we understand that <strong>the</strong> universe was formed at God’s command, so that<br />

what is seen was not made out <strong>of</strong> what was visible. 4By faith Abel <strong>of</strong>fered God a<br />

better sacrifice than Cain did. By faith he was commended as a righteous man, when<br />

God spoke well <strong>of</strong> his <strong>of</strong>ferings. And by faith he still speaks, even though he is dead.<br />

5By faith Enoch was taken from this life, so that he did not experience death; he<br />

could not be found, because God had taken him away. For before he was taken, he<br />

was commended as one who pleased God. 6And without faith it is impossible <strong>to</strong><br />

please God, because anyone who comes <strong>to</strong> him must believe that he exists and that he<br />

rewards those who earnestly seek him.<br />

7By faith Noah, when warned about things not yet seen, in holy fear built an ark<br />

<strong>to</strong> save his family. By his faith he condemned <strong>the</strong> world and became heir <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

righteousness that comes by faith.<br />

8By faith Abraham, when called <strong>to</strong> go <strong>to</strong> a place he would later receive as his<br />

inheritance, obeyed and went, even though he did not know where he was going. 9By faith he made his home in <strong>the</strong> promised land like a stranger in a foreign country; he<br />

lived in tents, as did Isaac and Jacob, who were heirs with him <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same promise.<br />

10For he was looking forward <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> city with foundations, whose architect and<br />

builder is God.<br />

11By faith Abraham, even though he was past age – and Sarah herself was barren –<br />

was enabled <strong>to</strong> become a fa<strong>the</strong>r because he considered him faithful who had made <strong>the</strong><br />

promise. 12And so from this one man, and he as good as dead, came descendants as<br />

numerous as <strong>the</strong> stars in <strong>the</strong> sky and as countless as <strong>the</strong> sand on <strong>the</strong> seashore.<br />

13All <strong>the</strong>se people were still living by faith when <strong>the</strong>y died. They did not receive <strong>the</strong><br />

things promised; <strong>the</strong>y only saw <strong>the</strong>m and welcomed <strong>the</strong>m from a distance. And <strong>the</strong>y<br />

admitted that <strong>the</strong>y were aliens and strangers on earth. 14People who say such things<br />

show that <strong>the</strong>y are looking for a country <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own. 15If <strong>the</strong>y had been thinking <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> country <strong>the</strong>y had left, <strong>the</strong>y would have had opportunity <strong>to</strong> return. 16Instead, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

were longing for a better country – a heavenly one. Therefore God is not ashamed <strong>to</strong><br />

be called <strong>the</strong>ir God, for he has prepared a city for <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

17By faith Abraham, when God tested him, <strong>of</strong>fered Isaac as a sacrifice. He who had<br />

received <strong>the</strong> promises was about <strong>to</strong> sacrifice his one and only son, 18even though<br />

God had said <strong>to</strong> him, “It is through Isaac that your <strong>of</strong>fspring will be reckoned.”<br />

19Abraham reasoned that God could raise <strong>the</strong> dead, and figuratively speaking, he did<br />

receive Isaac back from death.<br />

20By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir future.<br />

21By faith Jacob, when he was dying, blessed each <strong>of</strong> Joseph’s sons, and worshiped as<br />

he leaned on <strong>the</strong> <strong>to</strong>p <strong>of</strong> his staff.<br />

22By faith Joseph, when his end was near, spoke about <strong>the</strong> exodus <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israelites<br />

from Egypt and gave instructions about his bones.<br />

23By faith Moses’ parents hid him for three months after he was born, because <strong>the</strong>y<br />

saw he was no ordinary child, and <strong>the</strong>y were not afraid <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> king’s edict.<br />

24By faith Moses, when he had grown up, refused <strong>to</strong> be known as <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong><br />

Pharaoh’s daughter. 25He chose <strong>to</strong> be mistreated along with <strong>the</strong> people <strong>of</strong> God<br />

ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>to</strong> enjoy <strong>the</strong> pleasures <strong>of</strong> sin for a short time. 26He regarded disgrace for<br />

<strong>the</strong> sake <strong>of</strong> Christ as <strong>of</strong> greater value than <strong>the</strong> treasures <strong>of</strong> Egypt, because he was<br />

looking ahead <strong>to</strong> his reward. 27By faith he left Egypt, not fearing <strong>the</strong> king’s anger; he


persevered because he saw him who is invisible. 28By faith he kept <strong>the</strong> Passover and<br />

<strong>the</strong> sprinkling <strong>of</strong> blood, so that <strong>the</strong> destroyer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> firstborn would not <strong>to</strong>uch <strong>the</strong><br />

firstborn <strong>of</strong> Israel.<br />

29By faith <strong>the</strong> people passed through <strong>the</strong> Red Sea as on dry land; but when <strong>the</strong><br />

Egyptians tried <strong>to</strong> do so, <strong>the</strong>y were drowned.<br />

30By faith <strong>the</strong> walls <strong>of</strong> Jericho fell, after <strong>the</strong> people had marched around <strong>the</strong>m for<br />

seven days.<br />

31By faith <strong>the</strong> prostitute Rahab, because she welcomed <strong>the</strong> spies, was not killed with<br />

those who were disobedient.<br />

32And what more shall I say? I do not have time <strong>to</strong> tell about Gideon, Barak,<br />

Samson, Jephthah, David, Samuel and <strong>the</strong> prophets, 33who through faith conquered<br />

kingdoms, administered justice, and gained what was promised; who shut <strong>the</strong> mouths<br />

<strong>of</strong> lions, 34quenched <strong>the</strong> fury <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> flames, and escaped <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sword; whose<br />

weakness was turned <strong>to</strong> strength; and who became powerful in battle and routed<br />

foreign armies. 35Women received back <strong>the</strong>ir dead, raised <strong>to</strong> life again. O<strong>the</strong>rs were<br />

<strong>to</strong>rtured and refused <strong>to</strong> be released, so that <strong>the</strong>y might gain a better resurrection.<br />

36Some faced jeers and flogging, while still o<strong>the</strong>rs were chained and put in prison.<br />

37They were s<strong>to</strong>ned; <strong>the</strong>y were sawed in two; <strong>the</strong>y were put <strong>to</strong> death by <strong>the</strong> sword.<br />

They went about in sheepskins and goatskins, destitute, persecuted and mistreated –<br />

38<strong>the</strong> world was not worthy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. They wandered in deserts and mountains, and<br />

in caves and holes in <strong>the</strong> ground.<br />

39These were all commended for <strong>the</strong>ir faith, yet none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m received what had been<br />

promised. 40God had planned something better for us so that only <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r with us<br />

would <strong>the</strong>y be made perfect.<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:1-7<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 11 is all about faith. Why do you think <strong>the</strong> author would address this <strong>to</strong>pic now? How<br />

does it logically fit in with <strong>the</strong> study we have just completed <strong>of</strong> Jesus our high priest?<br />

What is faith? See also Romans 4:21<br />

What is God’s response <strong>to</strong> faith? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:2, 6<br />

What did Jesus say faith can accomplish? Mark 9:23; Mark 11:20-25; Mat<strong>the</strong>w 21:18-22<br />

WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

117


WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

118<br />

How was faith seen in <strong>the</strong> lives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following individuals?<br />

Abel –<br />

Enoch –<br />

Noah –<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:8-19<br />

How was faith seen in <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> Abraham?<br />

Verses 13 through 16 describe a perspective that all <strong>the</strong>se people <strong>of</strong> faith had in common. What<br />

was it?<br />

(Personal) Is this perspective true <strong>of</strong> you?<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:20-31<br />

How was faith seen in <strong>the</strong> lives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following individuals?<br />

Isaac –<br />

Jacob –


Joseph –<br />

Moses’ parents –<br />

Moses –<br />

The people <strong>of</strong> Israel –<br />

The prostitute Rahab –<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:32-40<br />

Samson was a man with many moral flaws, yet he was mightily used by God. Why did God work<br />

so powerfully through Samson?<br />

Do you think God was pleased with Samson?<br />

Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people in <strong>the</strong>se verses experienced severe persecution because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir faith. How<br />

do you reconcile <strong>the</strong> treatment <strong>the</strong>y received with Jesus’ words in Mark 9:23, Mark 11:20-25, and<br />

Mat<strong>the</strong>w 21:18-22?<br />

Can an effective Christian be a “glass is half empty” kind <strong>of</strong> person?<br />

WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

119


WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

1 W.E. Vine, Merrill F. Unger, William<br />

White, Jr., Vine’s Complete Exposi<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Dictionary <strong>of</strong> Old and New Testament<br />

Words (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson<br />

Publishers, 1996), p. 222.<br />

120<br />

Are you a man or woman <strong>of</strong> faith? Is this a trait God sees in you? Would your friends or family or<br />

enemies say <strong>the</strong> same about you?<br />

In what specific areas <strong>of</strong> your life can your faith be “stretched” beyond where it is <strong>to</strong>day?<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter 11.<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

This is my fa<strong>the</strong>r’s favorite chapter in <strong>the</strong> New Testament. Therefore, <strong>the</strong>se notes are <strong>of</strong> special<br />

importance <strong>to</strong> me. I feel like I’m standing at <strong>the</strong> barbeque grill, and I’ve been given a choice Rib Eye<br />

steak by my wife and <strong>to</strong>ld, “Don’t burn it.” (My reputation as a cook has earned me this frequent<br />

reminder.) This is definitely a choice Rib Eye passage, and left <strong>to</strong> myself, I would burn it. But by<br />

God’s grace alone I believe it will be “cooked” exactly as it deserves – well done.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 11 does not refer <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> Jesus, Melchizedek and <strong>the</strong> high priesthood<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus, <strong>the</strong> old and <strong>the</strong> new covenant, or <strong>the</strong> tabernacle. But this doesn’t mean <strong>the</strong> author<br />

has changed subjects. He is merely taking <strong>the</strong>se subjects <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir logical conclusion. The logical<br />

conclusion <strong>of</strong> everything that has been addressed thus far in <strong>Hebrews</strong> is faith.<br />

The Importance <strong>of</strong> Faith<br />

We must remember where we are in <strong>the</strong> overall outline <strong>of</strong> this book. The author has just spent<br />

ten chapters convincing his readers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> Christ, <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new<br />

covenant, <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> his high priesthood, and <strong>the</strong> superiority <strong>of</strong> his blood. Since <strong>the</strong>se are<br />

all undeniable facts, <strong>the</strong> Christian must live with <strong>the</strong>se facts dominating every facet <strong>of</strong> life. In o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

words, <strong>the</strong> Christian must live by faith.<br />

Now faith is being sure <strong>of</strong> what we hope for and certain <strong>of</strong> what we do not see. This<br />

is what <strong>the</strong> ancients were commended for. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:1-2<br />

Here we find a simple definition <strong>of</strong> faith. There are two key words here – sure and certain. My life<br />

is not based on things that may be true. It is not based on things that are likely <strong>to</strong> be true. My life is<br />

based on truth. I am sure and certain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se truths. Because <strong>of</strong> this, I am not free <strong>to</strong> live as I lived<br />

before I had faith. All my actions should be and must be related <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>se truths.<br />

As we’ll see in this chapter, faith is much more than simply believing something <strong>to</strong> be true, as if<br />

belief and actions could somehow be separated. There are actually three main elements <strong>of</strong> faith.<br />

The main elements in “faith” … are (1) a firm conviction, producing a full<br />

acknowledgement <strong>of</strong> God’s revelation or truth, e.g., 2 Thess. 2:11-12; (2) a personal<br />

surrender <strong>to</strong> Him, John 1:12; (3) a conduct inspired by such surrender, 2 Cor. 5:7. 1<br />

A man <strong>of</strong> faith is not one who merely says he believes something. That is not <strong>the</strong> kind <strong>of</strong> faith <strong>the</strong><br />

Bible calls faith. A man <strong>of</strong> faith is one who firmly believes God, has personally surrendered <strong>to</strong> him,<br />

and who lives in accordance with those beliefs. The apostle James summarized this quite nicely.<br />

As <strong>the</strong> body without <strong>the</strong> spirit is dead, so faith without deeds is dead. James 2:26<br />

A quick read through <strong>the</strong> gospels proves that Jesus did not arbitrarily bless those he came across,<br />

regardless <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir faith or unbelief. He responded <strong>to</strong> people <strong>of</strong> faith. Here are just a few examples.


Some men brought <strong>to</strong> him a paralytic, lying on a mat. When Jesus saw <strong>the</strong>ir faith, he<br />

said <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> paralytic, ”Take heart, son; your sins are forgiven.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 9:2<br />

Jesus turned and saw her. “Take heart, daughter,” he said, “your faith has healed<br />

you.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 9:22<br />

Then he <strong>to</strong>uched <strong>the</strong>ir eyes and said, “According <strong>to</strong> your faith will it be done <strong>to</strong> you”;<br />

and <strong>the</strong>ir sight was res<strong>to</strong>red. Mat<strong>the</strong>w 9:29<br />

All <strong>the</strong>se people received miracles because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir faith. The opposite is also true. The people in<br />

Jesus’ home<strong>to</strong>wn did not receive <strong>the</strong> miracles <strong>the</strong>y could have received because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir lack <strong>of</strong><br />

faith. Their lack <strong>of</strong> faith limited what Jesus could do in <strong>the</strong>ir lives. Read carefully <strong>the</strong> wording in <strong>the</strong><br />

following verse.<br />

He could not do any miracles <strong>the</strong>re, except lay his hands on a few sick people and<br />

heal <strong>the</strong>m. And he was amazed at <strong>the</strong>ir lack <strong>of</strong> faith. Mark 6:5-6<br />

Our entire lives must be by faith. In fact, it is <strong>the</strong> one thing God wants from his children. Jesus was<br />

quite clear on this point.<br />

Then <strong>the</strong>y asked him, “What must we do <strong>to</strong> do <strong>the</strong> works God requires?”<br />

Jesus answered, “The work <strong>of</strong> God is this: <strong>to</strong> believe in <strong>the</strong> one he has sent.”<br />

John 6:28-29<br />

Mark this well. God is not looking for you <strong>to</strong> do anything great for him. He wants you <strong>to</strong> believe in <strong>the</strong><br />

one he sent – Jesus. “The righteous will live by faith” (Romans 1:17). “[E]verything that does not<br />

come from faith is sin” (Romans 14:23).<br />

Now we must understand that faith is nothing new. It is not a “New Testament” requirement <strong>of</strong><br />

God. It has always been his requirement. The Old Testament saints did not live because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

works. They lived – and still live in heaven – by <strong>the</strong>ir faith. The Old Testament saints were not<br />

commended for <strong>the</strong> great deeds <strong>the</strong>y did. True, <strong>the</strong>y did great deeds by <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God, but<br />

<strong>the</strong>se deeds sprang from <strong>the</strong>ir faith. Faith, not deeds, is what <strong>the</strong> ancients were commended for<br />

(<strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:2). They, like every Christian <strong>to</strong>day, could do nothing without God. But <strong>the</strong>y, like<br />

every Christian <strong>to</strong>day, could do all things through Christ who streng<strong>the</strong>ned <strong>the</strong>m. That’s right<br />

– Christ streng<strong>the</strong>ned <strong>the</strong> Old Testament saints. God’s work has always been <strong>to</strong> believe in Jesus.<br />

Jesus’ words in John 6:28 and 29 have always been true. The Old Testament saints put <strong>the</strong>ir faith in<br />

<strong>the</strong> One <strong>to</strong> come. We put our faith in <strong>the</strong> One who came. But <strong>the</strong> object <strong>of</strong> our faith is exactly <strong>the</strong><br />

same – <strong>the</strong> Messiah Jesus, God’s Anointed One.<br />

The Power <strong>of</strong> God<br />

Even as you read this, God is at work, radically altering situations and events throughout <strong>the</strong> world.<br />

His voice, at this very moment, is breaking through <strong>to</strong> someone who doesn’t even want <strong>to</strong> know<br />

God. Nations may forbid <strong>the</strong> outward exercise <strong>of</strong> Christianity, but <strong>the</strong>y cannot s<strong>to</strong>p God. He will<br />

do what he wants, when he wants. As he said <strong>to</strong> Job, “Who <strong>the</strong>n is able <strong>to</strong> stand against me” (Job<br />

41:10). If I am <strong>to</strong> be a man <strong>of</strong> faith, I must know and understand his greatness and <strong>the</strong> extent <strong>to</strong><br />

which he has impacted and is impacting life on earth.<br />

By faith we understand that <strong>the</strong> universe was formed at God’s command, so that<br />

what is seen was not made out <strong>of</strong> what was visible. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:3<br />

This verse is probably talking about more than <strong>the</strong> original creation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe. A more precise<br />

translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word translated “universe” in this verse is <strong>the</strong> word “ages.”<br />

In Heb 11:3 [lit., “<strong>the</strong> ages (have been prepared)”] <strong>the</strong> word indicates all that <strong>the</strong><br />

successive periods contain; cf. 1:2. 2<br />

The Amplified Bible translates this verse as follows.<br />

By faith we understand that <strong>the</strong> worlds [during <strong>the</strong> successive ages] were framed<br />

(fashioned, put in order, and equipped for <strong>the</strong>ir intended purpose) by <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong><br />

God, so that what we see was not made out <strong>of</strong> things which are visible. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:3<br />

Amplified<br />

The idea here is that <strong>the</strong> ages before and throughout world his<strong>to</strong>ry were framed and formed (and<br />

are being framed and formed) by God’s commands. He did not simply create <strong>the</strong> world and leave<br />

it alone, like a child spinning a <strong>to</strong>p and <strong>the</strong>n watching it as it loses its power. God has always been at<br />

WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

2 W.E. Vine, Merrill F. Unger, William<br />

White, Jr., Vine’s Complete Exposi<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Dictionary <strong>of</strong> Old and New Testament<br />

Words (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson<br />

Publishers, 1996), p. 685.<br />

121


WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

122<br />

work. He raised Pharaoh up (see Exodus 9:16), and, when he decided, he brought him down. He<br />

brought <strong>the</strong> Babylonian empire <strong>to</strong> power (see Daniel 2:37), and, when he decided, he brought it<br />

down. In <strong>the</strong> New Testament we read that Jesus came “when <strong>the</strong> time had fully come” (Galatians<br />

4:4). This means Jesus came at <strong>the</strong> precise moment God intended. Who can s<strong>to</strong>p anything God<br />

intends <strong>to</strong> do? Consider for a moment: why did Caesar Augustus order a worldwide census (Luke<br />

2:1)? Who was behind this order which required everyone <strong>to</strong> go <strong>to</strong> “his own <strong>to</strong>wn <strong>to</strong> register”<br />

(Luke 2:3)? It was God, for this order brought Joseph and Mary from Nazareth <strong>to</strong> Bethlehem,<br />

where Jesus had <strong>to</strong> be born (see Micah 5:2).<br />

This does not mean that every human action has been foreordained by God. It does mean,<br />

however, that by faith I understand that all <strong>of</strong> his<strong>to</strong>ry has been shaped and is being shaped by God.<br />

I should never say, “That’s impossible,” for doing <strong>the</strong> impossible is nothing <strong>to</strong> God. He will do what<br />

he wants when he wants. No one can stand in his way.<br />

And what is God looking for from me? He simply wants me <strong>to</strong> believe.<br />

“Everything is possible for him who believes.” Mark 9:23<br />

Pleasing God<br />

God worked wonders through <strong>the</strong> people listed in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11. It is absolutely critical that you know<br />

and understand that <strong>the</strong>y did not do <strong>the</strong> work. God worked. They simply believed, and <strong>the</strong>ir faith<br />

brought great pleasure <strong>to</strong> God.<br />

And without faith it is impossible <strong>to</strong> please God, because anyone who comes <strong>to</strong><br />

him must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:6<br />

You must understand that your actions do not and cannot please God, for anything done in your<br />

own strength is not from him. God is pleased by his own actions, for <strong>the</strong>y are perfect. In fact, he<br />

not only is pleased with his own work, he delights in it.<br />

This is what <strong>the</strong> LORD says: “Let not <strong>the</strong> wise man boast <strong>of</strong> his wisdom or <strong>the</strong> strong<br />

man boast <strong>of</strong> his strength or <strong>the</strong> rich man boast <strong>of</strong> his riches, but let him who boasts<br />

boast about this: that he understands and knows me, that I am <strong>the</strong> LORD, who<br />

exercises kindness, justice and righteousness on earth, for in <strong>the</strong>se I delight,” declares<br />

<strong>the</strong> LORD. Jeremiah 9:23-24<br />

Notice <strong>the</strong> wording here. In <strong>the</strong>se verses God says that he delights in his exercise <strong>of</strong> kindness, justice<br />

and righteousness. As Christians, we must understand that God is pleased with himself and his own<br />

work, and he must be <strong>the</strong> performer <strong>of</strong> his work, for it is work only he can do.<br />

However, God does allow us <strong>to</strong> take part in his work. He puts <strong>the</strong> will in us <strong>to</strong> do his work, and he<br />

does <strong>the</strong> work through us. Our part is simply <strong>to</strong> trust in him.<br />

… for it is God who works in you <strong>to</strong> will and <strong>to</strong> act according <strong>to</strong> his good purpose.<br />

Philippians 2:13<br />

None <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people listed in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11 were commended for <strong>the</strong>ir work. Any commendable<br />

work <strong>the</strong>y did was God’s work. They were commended for <strong>the</strong>ir faith. Again, as Jesus said in John<br />

6:29, “The work <strong>of</strong> God is this: <strong>to</strong> believe in <strong>the</strong> one he has sent.” Our work is <strong>to</strong> believe God. He<br />

is <strong>the</strong> one who does <strong>the</strong> work through us.<br />

The People <strong>of</strong> Faith<br />

What I love about this list <strong>of</strong> people in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11 is its diversity. No two personalities or<br />

situations are alike.<br />

Abel (verse 4) <strong>of</strong>fered God a sacrifice by faith. By faith, not by his sacrifice, he was declared<br />

righteous (this is <strong>the</strong> same way people are saved <strong>to</strong>day!), and by faith he is still speaking <strong>to</strong>day – in<br />

heaven. Someday, if you are a Christian, you’ll meet him and be able <strong>to</strong> ask him how he came <strong>to</strong><br />

have such faith in God.<br />

Enoch (verse 5) walked with God by faith. He pleased God by faith. Works had nothing <strong>to</strong> do with<br />

his pleasing God. It was faith, which always produces works.<br />

Noah (verse 7) built an ark by faith. He <strong>to</strong>o, like Abel, “became heir <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> righteousness that<br />

comes by faith”. Not only was he made righteous by faith, Noah was a “preacher <strong>of</strong> righteousness”


(2 Peter 2:5). This means he was telling <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world that <strong>the</strong>y needed <strong>to</strong> put <strong>the</strong>ir faith in<br />

God. He didn’t preach works. He preached faith!<br />

Abraham (verses 8-19) “obeyed and went” by faith. Again, we see works inspired by faith.<br />

Everything true and lasting always starts with faith. In verse ten we see something true <strong>of</strong> all people<br />

<strong>of</strong> faith – <strong>the</strong>y are “looking forward <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> city with foundations, whose architect and builder is<br />

God”. This same truth is repeated throughout <strong>the</strong> chapter.<br />

All <strong>the</strong>se people were still living by faith when <strong>the</strong>y died. They did not receive <strong>the</strong><br />

things promised; <strong>the</strong>y only saw <strong>the</strong>m and welcomed <strong>the</strong>m from a distance. And <strong>the</strong>y<br />

admitted that <strong>the</strong>y were aliens and strangers on earth. People who say such things<br />

show that <strong>the</strong>y are looking for a country <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own. If <strong>the</strong>y had been thinking <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> country <strong>the</strong>y had left, <strong>the</strong>y would have had opportunity <strong>to</strong> return. Instead, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

were longing for a better country – a heavenly one. Therefore God is not ashamed <strong>to</strong><br />

be called <strong>the</strong>ir God, for he has prepared a city for <strong>the</strong>m. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:13-16<br />

Faith looks forward. It sees far beyond <strong>to</strong>day.<br />

Isaac (verse 20) was a man <strong>of</strong> faith. He saw beyond <strong>to</strong>day. We know this, because by faith he<br />

blessed his sons “in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir future” (verse 20).<br />

Jacob (verse 21), like Isaac, blessed his sons (although this verse refers <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> blessing <strong>of</strong> his<br />

grandsons, which was also by faith). By faith he spoke about <strong>the</strong>ir respective futures. By faith, he<br />

even saw and spoke about <strong>the</strong> coming <strong>of</strong> Christ.<br />

“The scepter will not depart from Judah, nor <strong>the</strong> ruler’s staff from between his feet,<br />

until he comes <strong>to</strong> whom it belongs and <strong>the</strong> obedience <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nations is his.” Genesis<br />

49:10<br />

At one point while he was blessing his sons, Jacob even cried out,<br />

“I wait for your salvation, O LORD.” Genesis 49:18 ESV<br />

Here Jacob is dying, a time when one would think his thoughts would be consumed with himself,<br />

and all he can think about is <strong>the</strong> salvation found only in Jesus. “I’m looking for what you promised,<br />

O Lord! I can’t wait <strong>to</strong> see it.”<br />

Joseph (verse 22) also saw beyond <strong>to</strong>day. By faith he “spoke about <strong>the</strong> exodus <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israelites<br />

from Egypt and gave instructions about his bones” (verse 22). He knew God had a future for <strong>the</strong><br />

Jewish people, and he saw far beyond his own time here on earth. He was thinking about events<br />

hundreds <strong>of</strong> years in <strong>the</strong> future. Do you think this way? Do you see beyond <strong>to</strong>day? Or do you<br />

merely think <strong>of</strong> yourself and your time, not considering that God has a plan for all eternity? We<br />

must get beyond ourselves.<br />

Moses’ parents (verse 23) trusted God. They were not afraid <strong>of</strong> Pharaoh’s edict that all Hebrew<br />

baby boys must be killed. Defying his order, <strong>the</strong>y hid Moses for three months. There is no fear in<br />

faith, because faith is fully confident in God and his abilities. He is in absolute control. How did <strong>the</strong>y<br />

hide Moses? By faith. Again, <strong>the</strong>ir actions sprang forth from <strong>the</strong>ir faith. They were not commended<br />

for <strong>the</strong>ir actions. They were commended for <strong>the</strong>ir faith, which produced <strong>the</strong>ir actions.<br />

By faith Moses (verse 24-28) walked away from earthly pleasures. He “refused <strong>to</strong> be known as<br />

<strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> Pharaoh’s daughter” (verse 24). He chose mistreatment and disgrace ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong><br />

“pleasures <strong>of</strong> sin” (verse 25). Why would anyone choose mistreatment and disgrace? There is only<br />

one reason – <strong>to</strong> be with Christ.<br />

He regarded disgrace for <strong>the</strong> sake <strong>of</strong> Christ as <strong>of</strong> greater value than <strong>the</strong> treasures <strong>of</strong><br />

Egypt, because he was looking ahead <strong>to</strong> his reward. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:26<br />

Moses chose Christ over sin, even though, at <strong>the</strong> time, it cost him personally. But Moses was not<br />

thinking short term. He, like all men and women <strong>of</strong> faith, was looking ahead <strong>to</strong> his reward. Like<br />

his parents, Moses was not afraid <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pharaoh. He was not afraid because he “saw him who<br />

is invisible” (verse 27). Once again, we find Christ at <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong> faith. Moses saw him and was<br />

streng<strong>the</strong>ned by him, even though he was invisible <strong>to</strong> Moses. Faith sees Christ, even when he is<br />

physically unseeable. And those who see him are blessed by God.<br />

“[B]lessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed.” John 20:29<br />

The Hebrew people (verse 29) walked through <strong>the</strong> Red Sea by <strong>the</strong>ir faith. Again, faith always<br />

leads <strong>to</strong> action.<br />

WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

123


WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

3 See Ephesians 2:1-3 and Romans 3:9-18.<br />

124<br />

The walls <strong>of</strong> Jericho (verse 30) fell by faith. The people marched around <strong>the</strong> city for seven days,<br />

but <strong>the</strong> marching didn’t cause <strong>the</strong> city walls <strong>to</strong> fall. It was faith.<br />

Rahab <strong>the</strong> prostitute (verse 31) was saved by her faith. It was not her welcoming <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spies<br />

which saved her. This welcoming was prompted by her faith in God. Her words <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> two spies<br />

testifies <strong>to</strong> her faith in God.<br />

Before <strong>the</strong> spies lay down for <strong>the</strong> night, she went up on <strong>the</strong> ro<strong>of</strong> and said <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m,<br />

“I know that <strong>the</strong> LORD has given this land <strong>to</strong> you and that a great fear <strong>of</strong> you has<br />

fallen on us, so that all who live in this country are melting in fear because <strong>of</strong> you.<br />

We have heard how <strong>the</strong> LORD dried up <strong>the</strong> water <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Red Sea for you when you<br />

came out <strong>of</strong> Egypt, and what you did <strong>to</strong> Sihon and Og, <strong>the</strong> two kings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Amorites<br />

east <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jordan, whom you completely destroyed. When we heard <strong>of</strong> it, our hearts<br />

melted and everyone’s courage failed because <strong>of</strong> you, for <strong>the</strong> LORD your God is<br />

God in heaven above and on <strong>the</strong> earth below. Now <strong>the</strong>n, please swear <strong>to</strong> me by <strong>the</strong><br />

LORD that you will show kindness <strong>to</strong> my family, because I have shown kindness <strong>to</strong><br />

you. Give me a sure sign that you will spare <strong>the</strong> lives <strong>of</strong> my fa<strong>the</strong>r and mo<strong>the</strong>r, my<br />

bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters, and all who belong <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, and that you will save us from<br />

death.” Joshua 2:8-13<br />

Rahab saw <strong>the</strong> Lord behind everything that was happening. She said, “I know that <strong>the</strong> LORD has<br />

given this land <strong>to</strong> you” (verse 9). It was a settled fact in her mind. She had thought about <strong>the</strong><br />

crossing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Red Sea, which <strong>to</strong>ok place 40 years earlier, and knew that is was “<strong>the</strong> LORD” who<br />

“dried up <strong>the</strong> water” (verse 10). She was absolutely convinced that “<strong>the</strong> LORD your God is God<br />

in heaven above and on <strong>the</strong> earth below” (verse 11). She sounds like a Christian, doesn’t she? She<br />

should, for she was a member <strong>of</strong> “<strong>the</strong> Old Testament church.”<br />

Interesting, isn’t it? All <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r people <strong>of</strong> Jericho heard about <strong>the</strong> same events. But only one <strong>of</strong><br />

those who heard put faith in <strong>the</strong> One behind <strong>the</strong> events. And her faith is what saved her.<br />

But wasn’t she a prostitute? Oh yes, and far worse. She was actually God’s enemy and a follower<br />

<strong>of</strong> Satan. But that is no different from any <strong>of</strong> us, for we were all worthless sinners, followers <strong>of</strong> Satan<br />

and God’s enemies before we knew Christ. 3 There is no one who is righteous without Christ. But<br />

Rahab, unlike so many who might consider <strong>the</strong>mselves “more innocent” before God, trusted in<br />

God. Her faith made her righteous. Her many sins were completely erased.<br />

The author is running out <strong>of</strong> time. He could go on and on about <strong>the</strong> men and women <strong>of</strong> faith.<br />

Instead, he lists some <strong>of</strong> Israel’s heroes – “Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David, Samuel and <strong>the</strong><br />

prophets” (verse 32). How did <strong>the</strong>se people do what <strong>the</strong>y did? The answer should be obvious<br />

by now. They did it through faith. They were not commended for <strong>the</strong>ir actions; <strong>the</strong>y were<br />

commended for <strong>the</strong>ir faith, which always produces actions.<br />

Faith is success in God’s eyes. The results produced by <strong>the</strong> faith may not look immediately<br />

successful, but <strong>the</strong>y always are. Whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> immediate results appear successful, like conquering<br />

kingdoms and shutting <strong>the</strong> mouths <strong>of</strong> lions (verse 33), or whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> immediate results appear<br />

disastrous, like being s<strong>to</strong>ned or sawn in two (verse 37), we must come <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> place where we<br />

realize that faith is success in God’s eyes. I must see with eyes that look beyond <strong>the</strong> present<br />

moment. I do this with eyes <strong>of</strong> faith. God is in control. He always, always, always does <strong>the</strong> right<br />

thing.<br />

You might ask, “But what about <strong>the</strong> saints that were killed for <strong>the</strong>ir faith? That surely wasn’t<br />

success, was it?” Consider <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> Stephen. He was murdered, and “On that day a great<br />

persecution broke out against <strong>the</strong> church at Jerusalem, and all except <strong>the</strong> apostles were scattered<br />

throughout Judea and Samaria” (Acts 8:1). This was a disaster for <strong>the</strong> church. At least it appeared<br />

<strong>to</strong> be a disaster. But before we relegate this <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> disaster category, read verse four.<br />

Those who had been scattered preached <strong>the</strong> word wherever <strong>the</strong>y went. Acts 8:4<br />

Countless people are in heaven <strong>to</strong>day because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> preaching that resulted from this one man’s<br />

death. Do you think Stephen, as he looks back at his death nearly two thousand years ago and<br />

<strong>the</strong> results that came from it, considers it a vic<strong>to</strong>ry or a defeat? Is he frustrated that he wasn’t able<br />

<strong>to</strong> live out a normal life-span on earth? Or does he give glory <strong>to</strong> God and his wonderful plan in


spreading <strong>the</strong> gospel. We must be very careful in how we categorize events, for we do not see all,<br />

and immediate results do not always indicate <strong>the</strong> success or failure <strong>of</strong> something. As people <strong>of</strong> faith,<br />

we must believe that God is working even when we don’t see his hand.<br />

Who can possibly harm me? As a man <strong>of</strong> faith, I am invincible, for I am in <strong>the</strong> arms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Invincible<br />

One. Satan may win his “momentary vic<strong>to</strong>ries” (he thought he had just such a vic<strong>to</strong>ry when Christ<br />

was crucified), but God is always <strong>the</strong> vic<strong>to</strong>r.<br />

Let us look forward, <strong>the</strong>n, with complete confidence in our Lord and in his word. He will be true<br />

<strong>to</strong> his word, “for he cannot disown himself” (2 Timothy 2:13).<br />

If God is for us, who can be against us? He who did not spare his own Son, but<br />

gave him up for us all – how will he not also, along with him, graciously give us all<br />

things? Who will bring any charge against those whom God has chosen? It is God<br />

who justifies. Who is he that condemns? Christ Jesus, who died – more than that, who<br />

was raised <strong>to</strong> life – is at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> God and is also interceding for us. Who<br />

shall separate us from <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> Christ? Shall trouble or hardship or persecution<br />

or famine or nakedness or danger <strong>of</strong> sword? As it is written: “For your sake we face<br />

death all day long; we are considered as sheep <strong>to</strong> be slaughtered.” No, in all <strong>the</strong>se<br />

things we are more than conquerors through him who loved us. For I am convinced<br />

that nei<strong>the</strong>r death nor life, nei<strong>the</strong>r angels nor demons, nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> present nor <strong>the</strong><br />

future, nor any powers, nei<strong>the</strong>r height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation,<br />

will be able <strong>to</strong> separate us from <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord.<br />

Romans 8:31-39<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …<br />

WEEK ten<br />

HEBREWS 11<br />

125


Week Eleven<br />

HEBREWS 12


DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

1Therefore, since we are surrounded by such a great cloud <strong>of</strong> witnesses, let us throw<br />

<strong>of</strong>f everything that hinders and <strong>the</strong> sin that so easily entangles, and let us run with<br />

perseverance <strong>the</strong> race marked out for us. 2Let us fix our eyes on Jesus, <strong>the</strong> author<br />

and perfecter <strong>of</strong> our faith, who for <strong>the</strong> joy set before him endured <strong>the</strong> cross, scorning<br />

its shame, and sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> God. 3Consider him who<br />

endured such opposition from sinful men, so that you will not grow weary and lose<br />

heart.<br />

4In your struggle against sin, you have not yet resisted <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> shedding your<br />

blood. 5And you have forgotten that word <strong>of</strong> encouragement that addresses you as<br />

sons:<br />

“My son, do not make light <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord’s discipline,<br />

and do not lose heart when he rebukes you,<br />

6because <strong>the</strong> Lord disciplines those he loves,<br />

and he punishes everyone he accepts as a son.”<br />

7Endure hardship as discipline; God is treating you as sons. For what son is not<br />

disciplined by his fa<strong>the</strong>r? 8If you are not disciplined (and everyone undergoes<br />

discipline), <strong>the</strong>n you are illegitimate children and not true sons. 9Moreover, we have<br />

all had human fa<strong>the</strong>rs who disciplined us and we respected <strong>the</strong>m for it. How much<br />

more should we submit <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> our spirits and live! 10Our fa<strong>the</strong>rs disciplined<br />

us for a little while as <strong>the</strong>y thought best; but God disciplines us for our good, that<br />

we may share in his holiness. 11No discipline seems pleasant at <strong>the</strong> time, but painful.<br />

Later on, however, it produces a harvest <strong>of</strong> righteousness and peace for those who<br />

have been trained by it.<br />

12Therefore, streng<strong>the</strong>n your feeble arms and weak knees. 13 “Make level paths for<br />

your feet,” so that <strong>the</strong> lame may not be disabled, but ra<strong>the</strong>r healed.<br />

14Make every effort <strong>to</strong> live in peace with all men and <strong>to</strong> be holy; without holiness<br />

no one will see <strong>the</strong> Lord. 15See <strong>to</strong> it that no one misses <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God and that no<br />

bitter root grows up <strong>to</strong> cause trouble and defile many. 16See that no one is sexually<br />

immoral, or is godless like Esau, who for a single meal sold his inheritance rights as<br />

<strong>the</strong> oldest son. 17Afterward, as you know, when he wanted <strong>to</strong> inherit this blessing, he<br />

was rejected. He could bring about no change <strong>of</strong> mind, though he sought <strong>the</strong> blessing<br />

with tears.<br />

18You have not come <strong>to</strong> a mountain that can be <strong>to</strong>uched and that is burning with<br />

fire; <strong>to</strong> darkness, gloom and s<strong>to</strong>rm; 19<strong>to</strong> a trumpet blast or <strong>to</strong> such a voice speaking<br />

words that those who heard it begged that no fur<strong>the</strong>r word be spoken <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m,<br />

20because <strong>the</strong>y could not bear what was commanded: “If even an animal <strong>to</strong>uches <strong>the</strong><br />

mountain, it must be s<strong>to</strong>ned.” 21The sight was so terrifying that Moses said, “I am<br />

trembling with fear.”<br />

22But you have come <strong>to</strong> Mount Zion, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> heavenly Jerusalem, <strong>the</strong> city <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> living<br />

God. You have come <strong>to</strong> thousands upon thousands <strong>of</strong> angels in joyful assembly, 23<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> church <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> firstborn, whose names are written in heaven. You have come <strong>to</strong><br />

God, <strong>the</strong> judge <strong>of</strong> all men, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> spirits <strong>of</strong> righteous men made perfect, 24<strong>to</strong> Jesus <strong>the</strong><br />

media<strong>to</strong>r <strong>of</strong> a new covenant, and <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> sprinkled blood that speaks a better word<br />

than <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Abel.<br />

25See <strong>to</strong> it that you do not refuse him who speaks. If <strong>the</strong>y did not escape when <strong>the</strong>y<br />

refused him who warned <strong>the</strong>m on earth, how much less will we, if we turn away<br />

from him who warns us from heaven? 26At that time his voice shook <strong>the</strong> earth,<br />

but now he has promised, “Once more I will shake not only <strong>the</strong> earth but also <strong>the</strong><br />

heavens.” 27The words “once more” indicate <strong>the</strong> removing <strong>of</strong> what can be shaken –<br />

that is, created things – so that what cannot be shaken may remain.<br />

WEEK elEven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

127


WEEK eleven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

128<br />

28Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be<br />

thankful, and so worship God acceptably with reverence and awe, 29for our “God is<br />

a consuming fire.”<br />

DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:1-3<br />

Why did <strong>the</strong> author spend so much time (all <strong>of</strong> chapter 11) chronicling <strong>the</strong> faith <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old<br />

Testament saints? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:1<br />

In verse one, <strong>the</strong> author seems <strong>to</strong> differentiate between “everything that hinders”, and “<strong>the</strong> sin<br />

that so easily entangles.” What might <strong>the</strong> difference be between <strong>the</strong>se two things?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> Christian encouraged <strong>to</strong> do with both <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se things?<br />

How, practically, does <strong>the</strong> Christian do this?<br />

As Christians we are <strong>to</strong> “run with perseverance <strong>the</strong> race marked out for us”. How do we know<br />

<strong>the</strong> race God has marked out for us?<br />

Verse two tells us that Jesus endured <strong>the</strong> cross “for <strong>the</strong> joy set before him”. What do you think<br />

this joy was?


How does <strong>the</strong> Christian avoid growing weary and losing heart? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:3<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:4-13<br />

Basing your answer on verses four through six, how do you think <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were<br />

responding <strong>to</strong> God’s discipline in <strong>the</strong>ir lives?<br />

Discipline is a pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> something. What is it?<br />

In verse seven <strong>the</strong> author tells <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> “Endure hardship as discipline”. What do<br />

you think this means?<br />

Why does God discipline his children?<br />

What does discipline produce in those who have been trained by it?<br />

Do you think it is possible <strong>to</strong> be disciplined by God and yet not receive any benefit from it?<br />

DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:14-17<br />

Verses 14 through 17 include specific instructions for <strong>the</strong> Christian. What are <strong>the</strong>y?<br />

WEEK elEven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

129


WEEK eleven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

130<br />

The Christian is <strong>to</strong> make “every effort <strong>to</strong> live in peace with all men”. How do you reconcile this<br />

command with some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> actions Jesus <strong>to</strong>ok? For instance, Jesus had heated discussions with <strong>the</strong><br />

Pharisees, and he made a whip and drove <strong>the</strong> money-changers out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple. Was he making<br />

every effort <strong>to</strong> live in peace with all men? See also Romans 12:17-21<br />

Verse 14 reads, “be holy; without holiness no one will see <strong>the</strong> Lord”. If <strong>the</strong> Christian has been<br />

made holy by <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Jesus, (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:10), why is he still commanded <strong>to</strong> be holy?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> penalty for those who will not “be holy”?<br />

What is a bitter root and what does it result in?<br />

How should <strong>the</strong> Christian deal with a bitter root?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> Christian commanded <strong>to</strong> do in regard <strong>to</strong> sexual immorality? See also 1 Corinthians<br />

6:18-20 and Ephesians 5:3-7<br />

What can Christians do <strong>to</strong> guard <strong>the</strong>mselves in this area?


DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:18-29<br />

Verses 18 through 21 point back <strong>to</strong> an event which <strong>to</strong>ok place in Exodus 19:9-22 and 20:18-21.<br />

Describe <strong>the</strong> event.<br />

The author indicates that <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians had not come <strong>to</strong> a mountain like <strong>the</strong> one<br />

described in <strong>the</strong> question above. What, instead, did <strong>the</strong>y come <strong>to</strong>? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:22-24<br />

Jesus’ blood “speaks a better word than <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> Abel” (verse 24). What do you think <strong>the</strong><br />

author meant by this? What was “<strong>the</strong> word” Abel’s blood spoke? What is “<strong>the</strong> word” Jesus’ blood<br />

speaks? See Genesis 4:8-12<br />

The Hebrew Christians are warned not <strong>to</strong> “refuse him who speaks” (verse 25). Who is this one<br />

who speaks?<br />

What is he speaking?<br />

Why do you think <strong>the</strong> author uses such strong language in verses 25 through 27? What might this<br />

say about <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christian’s attitudes <strong>to</strong>ward Jesus?<br />

Do you believe Christians <strong>to</strong>day might need <strong>to</strong> hear <strong>the</strong> same warnings?<br />

WEEK elEven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

131


WEEK eleven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

1 Noah Webster, American Dictionary <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> English Language, 1828 Edition<br />

132<br />

How does <strong>the</strong> author describe God in verse 29?<br />

How can a Christian live in fear <strong>of</strong> God, yet, at <strong>the</strong> same time, have confidence <strong>to</strong> boldly go before<br />

his throne?<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter 12.<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 11, like all <strong>the</strong> chapters in <strong>the</strong> Bible, was not written in a vacuum. The author was not<br />

just writing what he considered important. It was written <strong>to</strong> a particular people group (Hebrew<br />

Christians, and by extension, Christians in all times and places) for a specific reason. What was it?<br />

Why did <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit inspire <strong>the</strong> author <strong>to</strong> document <strong>the</strong> faith <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se men and women <strong>of</strong> old?<br />

The first three verses <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12 are most helpful in determining <strong>the</strong> reason behind<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 11.<br />

Therefore, since we are surrounded by such a great cloud <strong>of</strong> witnesses, let us throw<br />

<strong>of</strong>f everything that hinders and <strong>the</strong> sin that so easily entangles, and let us run with<br />

perseverance <strong>the</strong> race marked out for us.<br />

Let us fix our eyes on Jesus, <strong>the</strong> author and perfecter <strong>of</strong> our faith, who for <strong>the</strong> joy set<br />

before him endured <strong>the</strong> cross, scorning its shame, and sat down at <strong>the</strong> right hand <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> God. Consider him who endured such opposition from sinful men, so<br />

that you will not grow weary and lose heart. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:1-3<br />

Let’s look at <strong>the</strong>se verses one phrase at a time.<br />

“Therefore, since we are surrounded by such a great cloud <strong>of</strong> witnesses” – This is not<br />

referring <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong>se great heroes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith mentioned in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11 are watching<br />

us run our race. These heroes are not witnesses <strong>of</strong> us. They are witnesses <strong>to</strong> us <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong><br />

faith. And, as we saw in <strong>the</strong> last chapter, <strong>the</strong>re aren’t just a few who have lived by faith. We are<br />

surrounded by people <strong>of</strong> faith. Countless millions have fought <strong>the</strong> good fight and finished <strong>the</strong><br />

course. All <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir lives witness <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> faith. But how do we run this race <strong>of</strong> faith? The<br />

author gives us detailed instructions guaranteeing our success.<br />

“[L]et us throw <strong>of</strong>f everything that hinders” – The author is not talking about sin here, for sin<br />

is mentioned immediately after this phrase. He is talking about non-sins which keep us from moving<br />

forward. The definition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word hinder describes what <strong>the</strong>se non-sins <strong>the</strong> author is discussing<br />

do in our lives.<br />

To s<strong>to</strong>p; <strong>to</strong> interrupt; <strong>to</strong> obstruct; <strong>to</strong> impede or prevent from moving forward by any<br />

means. 1<br />

The things that hinder are those things that keep us from running <strong>the</strong> best race possible with<br />

and for <strong>the</strong> Lord. Just <strong>to</strong>day, I spent time praying with a Christian bro<strong>the</strong>r who, last week in our<br />

prayer time, had confessed that he had been spending <strong>to</strong>o much time playing computer games like<br />

solitaire. This dear bro<strong>the</strong>r knew that <strong>the</strong> games, although <strong>the</strong>y are not sinful in <strong>the</strong>mselves, were<br />

hindering him. This is something he knew he needed <strong>to</strong> throw <strong>of</strong>f, and <strong>to</strong>day, praise <strong>the</strong> Lord, he<br />

<strong>to</strong>ld us that he has not played <strong>the</strong>se games for <strong>the</strong> last week. Do you have anything in your life<br />

like this? I’m not talking about a sin. I’m talking about something that slows you down. It could be<br />

anything, <strong>the</strong> possibilities are endless. If so, follow <strong>the</strong> author’s advice and throw it <strong>of</strong>f.


“[L]et us throw <strong>of</strong>f … <strong>the</strong> sin that so easily entangles” – Here, <strong>the</strong> author is talking about<br />

sin. Sin trips us up, and it <strong>to</strong>o needs <strong>to</strong> be thrown <strong>of</strong>f. Once, you were a slave <strong>to</strong> sin. But when you<br />

were born again, God changed you completely. Sin is no longer your master, for you are dead <strong>to</strong><br />

sin but alive <strong>to</strong> God. 2 Now that you are a new creation (2 Corinthians 5:17), you are <strong>to</strong> live as a<br />

new creation. If sin reigns in your life, it is something you can and must do something about.<br />

Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal body so that you obey its evil desires.<br />

Romans 6:12<br />

What do I do if I discover sin reigning in my life? I confess that sin and I throw it <strong>of</strong>f.<br />

“[L]et us run with perseverance <strong>the</strong> race marked out for us” – Did you know you are in<br />

a race? The course has been marked out already. You don’t mark out <strong>the</strong> course for yourself.<br />

God marks out <strong>the</strong> course. He determines <strong>the</strong> path for your life. This race is not a sprint. It is a<br />

marathon, and it needs <strong>to</strong> be run with perseverance. Perseverance is not a fruit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spirit. It<br />

does not just appear in your life. It is developed through trials and tests when we do not give up.<br />

There are no quitters wearing a vic<strong>to</strong>r’s crown.<br />

“Let us fix our eyes on Jesus” – If I want <strong>to</strong> run my race well, I can’t look at <strong>the</strong> ground, and I<br />

can’t look at those running alongside me. I must keep my focus on my Lord. He is <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong><br />

my faith. He is also <strong>the</strong> perfecter or finisher <strong>of</strong> my faith. He is <strong>the</strong> first and <strong>the</strong> last. I have nothing<br />

apart from him and I am nothing apart from him. My eyes need <strong>to</strong> be fixed on him and him alone.<br />

“Consider him … so that you will not grow weary and lose heart” – What is <strong>the</strong> one trait<br />

common among all those who quit <strong>the</strong> race? They aren’t considering Jesus. He suffered greatly for<br />

us. When we consider, that is, when we reflect on and ponder who he is and how he lived and<br />

how he lives <strong>to</strong>day, and when we consider what he would like, we will not grow weary and we will<br />

not lose heart. If you find yourself tired and losing heart, this is your answer. Think about Jesus and<br />

you will find new strength.<br />

“He gives strength <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> weary and increases <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> weak. Even youths<br />

grow tired and weary, and young men stumble and fall; but those who hope in <strong>the</strong><br />

LORD will renew <strong>the</strong>ir strength. They will soar on wings like eagles; <strong>the</strong>y will run<br />

and not grow weary, <strong>the</strong>y will walk and not faint.” Isaiah 40:29-31<br />

To hope in <strong>the</strong> Lord is <strong>to</strong> fix your eyes on him and <strong>to</strong> consider him. If you do this, your strength<br />

will be renewed.<br />

Just this morning I was reading a book by one <strong>of</strong> my favorite authors, Corrie Ten Boom. Ms. Ten<br />

Boom is now in heaven, but she spent <strong>the</strong> latter half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> twentieth century traveling <strong>the</strong> globe as<br />

a, in her own words, “tramp for <strong>the</strong> Lord.” In this particular section, she describes a time when so<br />

many hardships and inconveniences – from missed flights and earthquakes <strong>to</strong> inconsiderate hosts<br />

and uncomfortable accommodations – piled up in her life that she just decided <strong>to</strong> quit.<br />

Self-pity had come in<strong>to</strong> my heart. Self-pity is a nasty sin and <strong>the</strong> devil uses it and<br />

always starts his talks with “Poor Corrie.”<br />

This time he began by saying, “Why must you always live out <strong>of</strong> your suitcases? Stay<br />

at home and <strong>the</strong>n you won’t have trouble with cus<strong>to</strong>ms <strong>of</strong>ficials, passports, luggage,<br />

plane connections, and o<strong>the</strong>r things. Every night you will be able <strong>to</strong> sleep in <strong>the</strong><br />

same comfortable bed, and <strong>the</strong>re are no earthquakes in Holland. After all, you are<br />

no longer young. You’ve lived like a tramp for many, many years. It is time <strong>to</strong> hang<br />

up your harness and retire in<strong>to</strong> a nice green pasture. Let someone else do <strong>the</strong> work.<br />

You’ve earned your reward.”<br />

By this time I was nodding. “Yes, yes, Satan, you are right.” So, having listened <strong>to</strong> his<br />

advice I wrote a friend in Holland who managed an international guest house where<br />

at <strong>the</strong> time I had a room kept for me with my own few pieces <strong>of</strong> furniture.<br />

“I believe <strong>the</strong> time has now come for me <strong>to</strong> work in Holland,” I wrote. “I am tired<br />

<strong>of</strong> all this traveling and I cannot stand having wheels beneath me any longer. Will<br />

you arrange <strong>to</strong> have a desk – a big one – put in front <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> window in my room; and<br />

an easy chair – a very easy one – on <strong>the</strong> right …” In my fantasy I had worked out a<br />

lovely dream <strong>of</strong> heaven here on earth, and me in <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> it!<br />

That afternoon I posted <strong>the</strong> letter and <strong>the</strong>n came back <strong>to</strong> my room <strong>to</strong> look over my<br />

WEEK elEven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

2 I would encourage you <strong>to</strong> study Romans<br />

6 <strong>to</strong> see how we died <strong>to</strong> sin. This truth<br />

must be in our hearts if we are <strong>to</strong> walk in<br />

<strong>the</strong> vic<strong>to</strong>ry Christ purchased for us. Our<br />

study book on Romans, “The Power <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Gospel,” covers this chapter in depth<br />

and may be a great help <strong>to</strong> you.<br />

133


WEEK eleven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

3 Corrie Ten Boom, Tramp for <strong>the</strong> Lord<br />

(New York, NY: A Jove Book, 1983),<br />

pp. 138-140.<br />

4 The Christian is commanded <strong>to</strong> rejoice<br />

in suffering for <strong>the</strong> gospel – see Mat<strong>the</strong>w<br />

5:10-12.<br />

134<br />

calendar. I jotted down all <strong>the</strong> names <strong>of</strong> people I would have <strong>to</strong> write, canceling my<br />

appointments. Everyone would understand. Had not many said, “My, you must be<br />

tired at your age!”?<br />

Everything would have gone all right (or perhaps I should be truthful and say “all<br />

wrong”) had I not picked up my Bible. This old, black Bible has been my guidebook<br />

in times <strong>of</strong> light and in times <strong>of</strong> darkness. I began <strong>to</strong> read, asking, “Lord, what would<br />

You have me <strong>to</strong> do?”<br />

I opened <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Book <strong>of</strong> Romans, chapter 10. “How shall <strong>the</strong>y call on Him in whom<br />

<strong>the</strong>y have believed? And how shall <strong>the</strong>y believe in Him <strong>of</strong> whom <strong>the</strong>y have not heard?<br />

And how shall <strong>the</strong>y hear without a preacher? … As it is written, how beautiful are<br />

<strong>the</strong> feet <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m that preach <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>of</strong> peace, and bring glad tidings <strong>of</strong> good<br />

things.” (See verses 14, 15.)<br />

… I sat for a long time – thinking. It is not our task <strong>to</strong> give God instructions. We are<br />

<strong>to</strong> simply report for duty.<br />

I laid my Bible on <strong>the</strong> bed and picked up pen and paper. Balancing <strong>the</strong> pad clumsily<br />

on my knee I wrote my friend in Holland.<br />

Forget that last letter I wrote. I am not coming home <strong>to</strong> Holland. I refuse <strong>to</strong><br />

spend <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> my life in a pasture when <strong>the</strong>re are so many fields <strong>to</strong> harvest. I<br />

hope <strong>to</strong> die in harness. 3<br />

When we consider ourselves, as Ms. Ten Boom had been doing, we will grow weary and lose heart.<br />

Strength is given <strong>to</strong> those who consider “him” – Jesus. He endured hardship and so must we.<br />

Jesus himself <strong>to</strong>ld his disciples, and that, by extension, includes all his followers, that <strong>the</strong>y would<br />

suffer for his name.<br />

“If <strong>the</strong> world hates you, keep in mind that it hated me first. If you belonged <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

world, it would love you as its own. As it is, you do not belong <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, but I<br />

have chosen you out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. That is why <strong>the</strong> world hates you. Remember <strong>the</strong><br />

words I spoke <strong>to</strong> you: ‘No servant is greater than his master.’ If <strong>the</strong>y persecuted me,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y will persecute you also. If <strong>the</strong>y obeyed my teaching, <strong>the</strong>y will obey yours also.<br />

They will treat you this way because <strong>of</strong> my name, for <strong>the</strong>y do not know <strong>the</strong> One who<br />

sent me.” John 15:18-21<br />

The Hebrew Christians had suffered for <strong>the</strong>ir faith, but <strong>the</strong>y had not yet died for <strong>the</strong>ir faith.<br />

In your struggle against sin, you have not yet resisted <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> shedding your<br />

blood. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:4<br />

Instead <strong>of</strong> welcoming <strong>the</strong> suffering <strong>the</strong>y had undergone, which <strong>the</strong>y apparently had welcomed at<br />

one point in <strong>the</strong>ir lives (see <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:32-34), <strong>the</strong>y were wavering, wanting <strong>the</strong> blessings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

gospel without <strong>the</strong> trials which inevitably accompany it. 4<br />

More than this, <strong>the</strong>y were shrinking from God’s discipline in <strong>the</strong>ir lives, not realizing that “<strong>the</strong> Lord<br />

disciplines those he loves” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:6).<br />

And you have forgotten that word <strong>of</strong> encouragement that addresses you as sons:<br />

“My son, do not make light <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord’s discipline, and do not lose heart when he<br />

rebukes you, because <strong>the</strong> Lord disciplines those he loves, and he punishes everyone he<br />

accepts as a son.”<br />

Endure hardship as discipline; God is treating you as sons. For what son is not<br />

disciplined by his fa<strong>the</strong>r? If you are not disciplined (and everyone undergoes<br />

discipline), <strong>the</strong>n you are illegitimate children and not true sons. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:5-8<br />

I have never spanked <strong>the</strong> children that live down <strong>the</strong> street from us. I have, however, spanked my<br />

own children. The fact is, I love my children <strong>to</strong>o much not <strong>to</strong> discipline <strong>the</strong>m. The same is true for<br />

<strong>the</strong> Christian. God loves you <strong>to</strong>o much not <strong>to</strong> discipline you. His rebuke (see verse 5) is a sign <strong>of</strong><br />

his love. His punishment (see verse 6) is a sign <strong>of</strong> his care. He is treating us as his sons!<br />

Christians are, at <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> salvation, like unbroken horses. They are in <strong>the</strong> “Lord’s corral,”<br />

by <strong>the</strong>ir own choice, but <strong>the</strong>y have never had a saddle on <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong>ir lives. How many times<br />

do we buck as God throws <strong>the</strong> saddle on our back and tightens <strong>the</strong> cinch straps? “Lord, this is


uncomfortable. Why can’t I just remain as I am now?” The answer is simple. “You’re my son. I love<br />

you <strong>to</strong>o much <strong>to</strong> let you remain as you are now. I am disciplining you so that you might share in my<br />

holiness.”<br />

As we saw in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:10, when we are born again, God makes us holy. But, at <strong>the</strong> same time,<br />

he is also making us holy (see <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:14). Discipline is part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “making me holy” process.<br />

Even hardship is part <strong>of</strong> this process. How many times have I complained about <strong>the</strong> hardships in my<br />

life? Instead <strong>of</strong> thanking God that he is disciplining me for my own good, I buck and kick, thinking I<br />

am somehow above hardship.<br />

We must understand that God will bring hardship <strong>to</strong> every Christian. It makes us strong.<br />

Consider it pure joy, my bro<strong>the</strong>rs, whenever you face trials <strong>of</strong> many kinds, because<br />

you know that <strong>the</strong> testing <strong>of</strong> your faith develops perseverance. James 1:2-3<br />

Why do we tell our daughters <strong>to</strong> make <strong>the</strong>ir beds in <strong>the</strong> morning and wash <strong>the</strong> dishes at night? Is<br />

it because <strong>the</strong>y have done something wrong? No, it is <strong>to</strong> train <strong>the</strong>m so that <strong>the</strong>y can function well<br />

in this life. If <strong>the</strong>y never learn <strong>to</strong> work, life will be difficult for <strong>the</strong>m. The “hardship” <strong>of</strong> making<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir beds and washing <strong>the</strong> dishes is training <strong>the</strong>m for greater things. We love our daughters <strong>to</strong>o<br />

much <strong>to</strong> see <strong>the</strong>m go through life as weak people who can’t handle unpleasant or uncomfortable<br />

situations.<br />

We should not be surprised when God does <strong>the</strong> same thing in our lives. He purposely brings us<br />

in<strong>to</strong> hard situations knowing <strong>the</strong>y will make us stronger. Instead <strong>of</strong> bucking and fighting <strong>the</strong> saddle<br />

(circumstances), we should submit <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> discipline that we might share in God’s holiness, and reap<br />

a harvest <strong>of</strong> righteousness and peace in our lives (see <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:11).<br />

No discipline seems pleasant at <strong>the</strong> time, but painful. Later on, however, it produces<br />

a harvest <strong>of</strong> righteousness and peace for those who have been trained by it. <strong>Hebrews</strong><br />

12:11<br />

Notice, discipline produces a harvest <strong>of</strong> righteousness and peace only in those who have been<br />

trained by it. Those who have not been trained by <strong>the</strong> discipline <strong>of</strong> God receive no benefit from<br />

<strong>the</strong> discipline. Indeed, <strong>the</strong> only thing <strong>the</strong>y will receive is more discipline! If I grumble and complain<br />

about <strong>the</strong> situations I find myself in, I can be sure I am not being trained by <strong>the</strong>m. I can also be sure<br />

that I will receive more testing <strong>of</strong> this same kind. Better by far <strong>to</strong> receive God’s discipline and be<br />

streng<strong>the</strong>ned and trained by it.<br />

The Hebrew Christians were not receiving God’s discipline well. They were bucking and biting.<br />

Therefore, <strong>the</strong>re was no strength in <strong>the</strong>m. Spiritually speaking, <strong>the</strong>y had “feeble arms and weak<br />

knees” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:12). They were not fit for God’s work, and <strong>the</strong>y would not be fit until <strong>the</strong>y<br />

received God’s discipline. How many is this true <strong>of</strong> <strong>to</strong>day? We do not receive God’s discipline, and<br />

so we have feeble arms and weak knees. We can’t help o<strong>the</strong>rs, for we are barely able <strong>to</strong> stand<br />

ourselves. But if we receive God’s discipline, we will be streng<strong>the</strong>ned by it, and we will have <strong>the</strong><br />

strength <strong>to</strong> help <strong>the</strong> many o<strong>the</strong>rs who are, at this point, spiritually lame (see verse 13).<br />

Moving forward with God<br />

When we accept Christ’s finished work on <strong>the</strong> cross, and focus our attention on him, he will lead<br />

us places we never imagined going. The Lord is our Shepherd, and he will lead us <strong>to</strong> still waters.<br />

But, we will not see our Good Shepherd if we refuse <strong>to</strong> be who God made us <strong>to</strong> be … holy.<br />

Make every effort <strong>to</strong> live in peace with all men and <strong>to</strong> be holy; without holiness no<br />

one will see <strong>the</strong> Lord. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:14<br />

If I do not walk in personal holiness, I will not be able <strong>to</strong> see my Good Shepherd. I will not see what<br />

he is doing. I will not see where he is going. How many Christians wander about in <strong>the</strong> darkness,<br />

never knowing what God is doing simply because <strong>the</strong>y refuse <strong>to</strong> walk in holiness? God is looking for<br />

those with “clean hands and a pure heart”.<br />

Who may ascend <strong>the</strong> hill <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LORD? Who may stand in his holy place? He who<br />

has clean hands and a pure heart, who does not lift up his soul <strong>to</strong> an idol or swear by<br />

what is false. He will receive blessing from <strong>the</strong> LORD and vindication from God his<br />

Savior. Such is <strong>the</strong> generation <strong>of</strong> those who seek him, who seek your face, O God <strong>of</strong><br />

Jacob. Psalm 24:3-6<br />

WEEK elEven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

135


WEEK eleven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

5 Exodus 19:16-19<br />

136<br />

It is, unfortunately, easy for <strong>the</strong> Christian <strong>to</strong> live an unholy life. We must understand that <strong>the</strong><br />

unholy life is an unnatural life for <strong>the</strong> Christian. Just as sinning was natural for you before you were<br />

born again, so walking in holiness is natural for you now that you have been born again. However,<br />

many Christians have never walked by <strong>the</strong> Spirit. They do <strong>the</strong> very things <strong>the</strong>y were saved from.<br />

Sin, while it is no longer <strong>the</strong>ir “legal” master, is still very much <strong>the</strong>ir master, because <strong>the</strong>y refuse<br />

<strong>to</strong> walk by <strong>the</strong> Spirit. This is why <strong>the</strong> author needed <strong>to</strong> address specific sins <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians<br />

needed <strong>to</strong> avoid.<br />

See <strong>to</strong> it that no one misses <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God and that no bitter root grows up <strong>to</strong><br />

cause trouble and defile many. See that no one is sexually immoral, or is godless like<br />

Esau, who for a single meal sold his inheritance rights as <strong>the</strong> oldest son. Afterward,<br />

as you know, when he wanted <strong>to</strong> inherit this blessing, he was rejected. He could bring<br />

about no change <strong>of</strong> mind, though he sought <strong>the</strong> blessing with tears. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:15-17<br />

The Hebrew Christians should not have had <strong>to</strong> be warned about <strong>the</strong>se sins. Then again, we should<br />

not need this warning ei<strong>the</strong>r. But we do. Could <strong>the</strong> author have written <strong>the</strong>se instructions <strong>to</strong> you?<br />

Have you missed <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God, instead relying on your own strength and power? Do you have<br />

a bitter root? Perhaps you were wronged at some time in your life, and you refuse <strong>to</strong> forgive.<br />

A bitter root behaves much like <strong>the</strong> roots <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Poplar tree, which are common in nor<strong>the</strong>rn<br />

Wisconsin where we live. These roots don’t just go down in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth. They “travel” just beneath<br />

<strong>the</strong> surface <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth, forming new trees everywhere <strong>the</strong>y go. Bitterness also travels. It causes<br />

trouble and defiles many, sprouting new “bitterness” trees everywhere it goes. If you are holding<br />

on<strong>to</strong> bitterness, you must let it go, not only for your own sake, but also for <strong>the</strong> sake <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

The warning against sexual immorality is especially significant <strong>to</strong>day, for a large percentage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

church is mired in immorality. Esau sold his inheritance rights for a single meal. What a poor choice<br />

he made. He had something <strong>of</strong> great value – <strong>the</strong> inheritance rights <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> firstborn son, a guarantee<br />

<strong>of</strong> a double portion <strong>of</strong> all <strong>of</strong> his fa<strong>the</strong>r’s possessions – and he traded <strong>the</strong>m away for a bowl <strong>of</strong> red<br />

stew. When we are sexually immoral, we “sell” our inheritance rights as sons <strong>of</strong> God for a bowl <strong>of</strong><br />

immorality. God has so much he would like <strong>to</strong> do in and through us, and we trade <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong><br />

our spiritual inheritance for a bowl <strong>of</strong> sexual stew.<br />

When we watch movies or television shows with sexual immorality in <strong>the</strong>m, or when we read<br />

books with sexually explicit material, or when we visit sexually explicit internet sites, we are<br />

committing adultery. Do you realize that? Jesus said that “anyone who looks at a woman lustfully<br />

has already committed adultery with her in his heart” (Mat<strong>the</strong>w 5:28). We must call <strong>the</strong>se actions<br />

what <strong>the</strong>y are. Without holiness, no one will see <strong>the</strong> Lord. It is time we lived as we really are<br />

– holy. Our standards must be God’s standards. If we truly fear God, we will walk uprightly before<br />

him.<br />

God is real. We have a tendency <strong>to</strong> treat him as unreal, almost more like a “force” or “concept”<br />

than a real person. We have come <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> living God. God appeared <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israelites so that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

would fear him and put <strong>the</strong>ir trust in Moses.<br />

The LORD said <strong>to</strong> Moses, “I am going <strong>to</strong> come <strong>to</strong> you in a dense cloud, so that<br />

<strong>the</strong> people will hear me speaking with you and will always put <strong>the</strong>ir trust in you.”<br />

Exodus 19:9<br />

It will be well worth your reading <strong>the</strong> entire account <strong>of</strong> God’s appearance <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israelites in<br />

Exodus 19. On <strong>the</strong> day he appeared <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israelites, “<strong>the</strong>re was thunder and lightning, with a<br />

thick cloud over <strong>the</strong> mountain, and a very loud trumpet blast. Everyone in <strong>the</strong> camp trembled.<br />

Then Moses led <strong>the</strong> people out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> camp <strong>to</strong> meet with God, and <strong>the</strong>y s<strong>to</strong>od at <strong>the</strong> foot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

mountain. Mount Sinai was covered with smoke, because <strong>the</strong> LORD descended on it in fire. The<br />

smoke billowed up from it like smoke from a furnace, <strong>the</strong> whole mountain trembled violently,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> sound <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trumpet grew louder and louder. Then Moses spoke and <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> God<br />

answered him”. 5


Is this <strong>the</strong> God we worship <strong>to</strong>day? It is! He is <strong>the</strong> very same God. He does not change. However,<br />

he is not asking us <strong>to</strong> come <strong>to</strong> a mountain <strong>to</strong> see him. He is warning us from heaven.<br />

God’s shaking is not done. At that time, he shook one spot on this vast earth. The shaking was<br />

so terrible, Moses himself said, “I am trembling with fear” (<strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:21). But <strong>the</strong> shaking will<br />

extend far beyond one place on earth.<br />

At that time his voice shook <strong>the</strong> earth, but now he has promised, “Once more I will<br />

shake not only <strong>the</strong> earth but also <strong>the</strong> heavens.” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:26<br />

Everything will be shaken. God’s voice will shake <strong>the</strong> universe, and only those things that are<br />

unshakeable will remain.<br />

The words “once more” indicate <strong>the</strong> removing <strong>of</strong> what can be shaken – that is,<br />

created things – so that what cannot be shaken may remain. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:27<br />

What is unshakeable? God’s kingdom is unshakeable. As followers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus, we must live<br />

with this shaking in mind, remembering that anything we build on our own, apart from <strong>the</strong> Lord,<br />

will crumble in <strong>the</strong> shaking. Moses was not permitted <strong>to</strong> wear his sandals in God’s presence (see<br />

Exodus 3:5). Why was God concerned about small trivial things such as sandals? Why didn’t he<br />

simply ignore <strong>the</strong>m? He didn’t, because he couldn’t. Moses could not walk in<strong>to</strong> God’s presence<br />

with <strong>the</strong> filth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world stuck <strong>to</strong> his feet. However, he did not have <strong>to</strong> remove his sandals. He<br />

could have decided <strong>to</strong> keep his sandals on, but he would not have been permitted <strong>to</strong> enter <strong>the</strong><br />

presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord, for his presence is holy. In <strong>the</strong> same way, we cannot bring our old sinful lives<br />

in<strong>to</strong> God’s presence. We come <strong>to</strong> him with nothing, and he does with us as he chooses.<br />

Are you afraid <strong>of</strong> God? If you aren’t, you don’t know him as you ought. Those closest <strong>to</strong> God<br />

fear him <strong>the</strong> most. And, strange as it may sound, <strong>the</strong>y also desire him <strong>the</strong> most. If ei<strong>the</strong>r fear or<br />

desire is missing, we will not see God. If we do not fear him, we will not enter his presence, for he<br />

will not permit it. And if we do not desire him, we will not enter his presence at all, for we will not<br />

permit it.<br />

C.S. Lewis wrote a series <strong>of</strong> children’s s<strong>to</strong>ries called The Chronicles <strong>of</strong> Narnia which are rich with<br />

deep spiritual truth. In The Lion, <strong>the</strong> Witch and <strong>the</strong> Wardrobe, <strong>the</strong> second book in <strong>the</strong> series, <strong>the</strong> main<br />

characters, who happen <strong>to</strong> be children who have found <strong>the</strong>mselves in a land full <strong>of</strong> talking animals,<br />

first learn about Aslan, a lion who is representative <strong>of</strong> Jesus. Notice how <strong>the</strong> lion is described in this<br />

section.<br />

“Ooh!” said Susan, “I’d thought he was a man. Is he – quite safe? I shall feel ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

nervous about meeting a lion.”<br />

“That you will, dearie, and no mistake,” said Mrs. Beaver, “if <strong>the</strong>re’s anyone who<br />

can appear before Aslan without <strong>the</strong>ir knees knocking, <strong>the</strong>y’re ei<strong>the</strong>r braver than<br />

most or else just silly.”<br />

“Then he isn’t safe?” said Lucy.<br />

“Safe?” said Mr. Beaver. “Don’t you hear what Mrs. Beaver tells you? Who said<br />

anything about safe? ‘Course he isn’t safe. But he’s good. He’s <strong>the</strong> King, I tell you.” 6<br />

God is not safe. And those who draw near <strong>to</strong> him must remember that fact. He is dangerous. And<br />

he is good. This knowledge leads <strong>the</strong> Christian <strong>to</strong> worship that is truly acceptable <strong>to</strong> God.<br />

Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be thankful,<br />

and so worship God acceptably with reverence and awe, for our “God is a consuming<br />

fire.” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:28-29<br />

The foundation <strong>of</strong> true worship is not musical ability. It is reverence and awe. Our God is a<br />

consuming fire. And everything he has not built will one day crash <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> ground.<br />

“Everyone who falls on that s<strong>to</strong>ne will be broken <strong>to</strong> pieces, but he on whom it falls<br />

will be crushed.” Luke 20:18<br />

The only safe ground is found within <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> God. The kingdom will one day be all we<br />

see and know and experience. But until that day, we, who have <strong>the</strong> kingdom within us, must live<br />

as children <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingdom – servants <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gospel, stewards <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gifts <strong>of</strong> God, and diligent<br />

workmen who see beyond <strong>to</strong>day and <strong>the</strong> “wisdom” <strong>of</strong> <strong>to</strong>day that will one day pass away.<br />

WEEK elEven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

6 C.S. Lewis, The Lion, <strong>the</strong> Witch and <strong>the</strong><br />

Wardrobe (New York, New York: Collier<br />

Books, 1973), pp. 75-76.<br />

137


WEEK eleven<br />

HEBREWS 12<br />

138<br />

The Hebrew Christians had forgotten many things. They had forgotten who <strong>the</strong>y were. That was<br />

a tragedy. But <strong>the</strong> greater tragedy was that <strong>the</strong>y had forgotten who God is. May <strong>the</strong> same never<br />

be said about us. Let us, like Moses, remove our “sandals,” that is, all that would prevent us<br />

from drawing near <strong>to</strong> God, and run <strong>to</strong> him. For, as strange as it may sound, safety from God <strong>the</strong><br />

“consuming fire” is only found within God <strong>the</strong> “consuming fire.” And in his presence, all that is<br />

shakable quickly melts away.<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …


Week Twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13


WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

140<br />

DAY ONE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13 through twice. The first time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, simply read <strong>the</strong> text. Do not<br />

write any notes regarding <strong>the</strong> chapter at this time. The second time through <strong>the</strong> chapter, circle or<br />

underline key words or phrases and write down any questions or thoughts <strong>the</strong> chapter leaves you<br />

with in <strong>the</strong> margin. If <strong>the</strong> verses bring any related Scriptures <strong>to</strong> mind, please write <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> margin.<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

1Keep on loving each o<strong>the</strong>r as bro<strong>the</strong>rs. 2Do not forget <strong>to</strong> entertain strangers, for by<br />

so doing some people have entertained angels without knowing it. 3Remember those<br />

in prison as if you were <strong>the</strong>ir fellow prisoners, and those who are mistreated as if you<br />

yourselves were suffering.<br />

4Marriage should be honored by all, and <strong>the</strong> marriage bed kept pure, for God will<br />

judge <strong>the</strong> adulterer and all <strong>the</strong> sexually immoral. 5Keep your lives free from <strong>the</strong> love<br />

<strong>of</strong> money and be content with what you have, because God has said,<br />

“Never will I leave you;<br />

never will I forsake you.”<br />

6So we say with confidence,<br />

“The Lord is my helper; I will not be afraid.<br />

What can man do <strong>to</strong> me?”<br />

7Remember your leaders, who spoke <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> God <strong>to</strong> you. Consider <strong>the</strong> outcome<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir way <strong>of</strong> life and imitate <strong>the</strong>ir faith. 8Jesus Christ is <strong>the</strong> same yesterday and<br />

<strong>to</strong>day and forever.<br />

9Do not be carried away by all kinds <strong>of</strong> strange teachings. It is good for our hearts<br />

<strong>to</strong> be streng<strong>the</strong>ned by grace, not by ceremonial foods, which are <strong>of</strong> no value <strong>to</strong> those<br />

who eat <strong>the</strong>m. 10We have an altar from which those who minister at <strong>the</strong> tabernacle<br />

have no right <strong>to</strong> eat.<br />

11The high priest carries <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> animals in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Most Holy Place as a sin<br />

<strong>of</strong>fering, but <strong>the</strong> bodies are burned outside <strong>the</strong> camp. 12And so Jesus also suffered<br />

outside <strong>the</strong> city gate <strong>to</strong> make <strong>the</strong> people holy through his own blood. 13Let us, <strong>the</strong>n,<br />

go <strong>to</strong> him outside <strong>the</strong> camp, bearing <strong>the</strong> disgrace he bore. 14For here we do not have<br />

an enduring city, but we are looking for <strong>the</strong> city that is <strong>to</strong> come.<br />

15Through Jesus, <strong>the</strong>refore, let us continually <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>to</strong> God a sacrifice <strong>of</strong> praise – <strong>the</strong><br />

fruit <strong>of</strong> lips that confess his name. 16And do not forget <strong>to</strong> do good and <strong>to</strong> share with<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs, for with such sacrifices God is pleased. 17Obey your leaders and submit<br />

<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir authority. They keep watch over you as men who must give an account.<br />

Obey <strong>the</strong>m so that <strong>the</strong>ir work will be a joy, not a burden, for that would be <strong>of</strong> no<br />

advantage <strong>to</strong> you.<br />

18Pray for us. We are sure that we have a clear conscience and desire <strong>to</strong> live<br />

honorably in every way. 19I particularly urge you <strong>to</strong> pray so that I may be res<strong>to</strong>red<br />

<strong>to</strong> you soon.<br />

20May <strong>the</strong> God <strong>of</strong> peace, who through <strong>the</strong> blood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> eternal covenant brought back<br />

from <strong>the</strong> dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sheep, 21equip you with<br />

everything good for doing his will, and may he work in us what is pleasing <strong>to</strong> him,<br />

through Jesus Christ, <strong>to</strong> whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.<br />

22Bro<strong>the</strong>rs, I urge you <strong>to</strong> bear with my word <strong>of</strong> exhortation, for I have written you<br />

only a short letter.<br />

23I want you <strong>to</strong> know that our bro<strong>the</strong>r Timothy has been released. If he arrives soon,<br />

I will come with him <strong>to</strong> see you.<br />

24Greet all your leaders and all God’s people. Those from Italy send you <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

greetings.<br />

25Grace be with you all.


DAY TWO<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:1-6<br />

Why should “loving each o<strong>the</strong>r as bro<strong>the</strong>rs” be easy for <strong>the</strong> Christian <strong>to</strong> do? Romans 5:5;<br />

Galatians 5:22-23<br />

Why is <strong>the</strong> Christian encouraged <strong>to</strong> entertain strangers?<br />

Angels are God’s messengers – <strong>the</strong>y deliver God’s words. Has a stranger (not necessarily an angel)<br />

ever brought a message from God <strong>to</strong> you?<br />

The Christian is <strong>to</strong> remember those in prison and those who are mistreated. What are practical<br />

ways you can do this?<br />

What can we learn from <strong>the</strong> parable <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sheep and <strong>the</strong> Goats in regard <strong>to</strong> remembering those<br />

in prison and those who are mistreated? Mat<strong>the</strong>w 25:31-46<br />

As Christians, how can we honor marriage?<br />

What is God’s response <strong>to</strong> sexual immorality? <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:4; Ephesians 5:3-7<br />

Do you believe this judgment is applicable <strong>to</strong> Christians as well as <strong>to</strong> non-Christians?<br />

WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

141


WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

142<br />

Why should <strong>the</strong> Christian keep his life free from <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money, and instead, be content? See<br />

also 1 Timothy 6:10<br />

DAY THREE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:7-10<br />

In verse seven we are <strong>to</strong>ld <strong>to</strong> remember our leaders, <strong>to</strong> “Consider <strong>the</strong> outcome <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir way <strong>of</strong><br />

life”, and <strong>to</strong> “imitate <strong>the</strong>ir faith”. What benefit will it bring <strong>to</strong> think about those Christian leaders<br />

who have gone before us?<br />

Why does it matter <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian that Jesus Christ doesn’t change?<br />

What is <strong>the</strong> Christian <strong>to</strong> do in regard <strong>to</strong> “strange teachings”?<br />

How can a Christian recognize what is or is not a strange teaching?<br />

Have you ever been carried away by a strange teaching?<br />

What would be <strong>the</strong> indica<strong>to</strong>rs in a Christian’s life that he or she has been carried away by a strange<br />

teaching?


DAY FOUR<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:11-16<br />

Life as a follower <strong>of</strong> Jesus will not always be easy. According <strong>to</strong> verses 12 and 13, where will<br />

following Jesus take us and what will it result in?<br />

Can a person follow Jesus and, at <strong>the</strong> same time, be enthusiastically embraced by <strong>the</strong> world?<br />

John 15:18-25; James 4:4<br />

Verse 14 reads, “For here we do not have an enduring city, but we are looking for <strong>the</strong> city that is<br />

<strong>to</strong> come”. Is this necessarily true <strong>of</strong> all Christians?<br />

(Personal) Is it true <strong>of</strong> you?<br />

Verses 15 and 16 list three sacrifices <strong>the</strong> Christian should make. What are <strong>the</strong>y?<br />

What is God’s response <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>se sacrifices?<br />

DAY FIVE<br />

Read <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:17-21<br />

What are Christians <strong>to</strong> do in regard <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir leaders?<br />

WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

143


WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

144<br />

Why did God put leaders in <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> Christ? See also Ephesians 4:11-16<br />

Satan hates authority. How do his followers respond <strong>to</strong> authority? 2 Peter 2:10; Jude 8<br />

(Personal) Have you made your leader’s work a joy and not a burden?<br />

(Personal) The author encourages <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians <strong>to</strong> pray not only for him, but also for<br />

those who were with him. The author no longer needs our prayers, but our current leaders do.<br />

Write out a prayer for your leaders in <strong>the</strong> space below.<br />

DAY SIX<br />

Read <strong>the</strong> study notes for chapter 13.<br />

HEBREWS 13 STUDY NOTES<br />

Put yourself in <strong>the</strong> ancient Hebrew Christians’ place for a moment. They were not reading this<br />

letter as you are. They had been listening <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir leader read this letter <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m for quite some<br />

time. By this time, <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Christians were tired. Their minds and hearts had been stretched<br />

in many ways. They had been taught, rebuked and corrected. Ra<strong>the</strong>r than overload <strong>the</strong> people<br />

with more than <strong>the</strong>y can bear, <strong>the</strong> author, prompted by <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit, leaves <strong>the</strong>m with a few<br />

simple reminders – we’ll look at 13 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. As I read through this chapter, I am convinced that we<br />

greatly need <strong>the</strong>se same reminders <strong>to</strong>day. As you read through this list <strong>of</strong> reminders, I would urge<br />

you <strong>to</strong> consider your own life and any changes <strong>the</strong> Lord would have you make in how you live.<br />

1. A reminder <strong>to</strong> love.<br />

Keep on loving each o<strong>the</strong>r as bro<strong>the</strong>rs. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:1<br />

It is sad how poorly we as Christians treat each o<strong>the</strong>r. Gossip, slander, bitterness, revenge, jealousy<br />

and hatred should be absent from among <strong>the</strong> saved. We are God’s children! He has put his own<br />

nature in us (see Galatians 5:22-23). This is why our lack <strong>of</strong> love is so perplexing. How can we<br />

claim we love God when we don’t love our bro<strong>the</strong>rs?<br />

And he has given us this command: Whoever loves God must also love his bro<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

1 John 4:21


Some Christians might say, “I can’t love my bro<strong>the</strong>rs, for <strong>the</strong>y are unlovable, and you don’t know<br />

what <strong>the</strong>y did <strong>to</strong> me.” Ahhh, but you can love your bro<strong>the</strong>rs. You have absolutely no excuse,<br />

“because God has poured out his love in<strong>to</strong> our hearts by <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit” (Romans 5:5). If you are<br />

a Christian, God’s love is in your heart. Use it. You’ll find that loving comes quite naturally for you,<br />

since that is how God made you <strong>to</strong> be.<br />

2. A reminder <strong>to</strong> entertain strangers.<br />

Do not forget <strong>to</strong> entertain strangers, for by so doing some people have entertained<br />

angels without knowing it. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:2<br />

I don’t know how many people have actually entertained an angel, but I know that it does happen<br />

– a lot more than you or I think. In <strong>the</strong> Old Testament, Abraham (Genesis 18), Lot (Genesis 19),<br />

Gideon (Judges 6) and Manoah (Judges 13) all entertained angels. But what was <strong>the</strong> practical value<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se angelic visits? The practical value was <strong>the</strong> message, help or strength <strong>the</strong>se angels brought<br />

with <strong>the</strong>m. They were God’s messengers. If any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se four men had neglected <strong>to</strong> “entertain”<br />

<strong>the</strong> strangers <strong>the</strong>y encountered, <strong>the</strong>y would have missed God’s instructions for <strong>the</strong>m. Thus, by<br />

entertaining strangers, <strong>the</strong>se men encountered God’s messengers and, ultimately, God himself.<br />

Does <strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> an angelic visit fill you with skepticism? It shouldn’t. We are connected <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

God <strong>of</strong> heaven. Is it so surprising that he would use angels <strong>to</strong> help his family? This is one reason<br />

why we entertain strangers. They very well may be bringing <strong>the</strong> help we so desperately need (see<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 1:14).<br />

3. A reminder <strong>to</strong> remember those in prison and those who are<br />

mistreated.<br />

Remember those in prison as if you were <strong>the</strong>ir fellow prisoners, and those who are<br />

mistreated as if you yourselves were suffering. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:3<br />

We have a tendency <strong>to</strong> remember whatever is directly in front <strong>of</strong> us, waving its arms for our<br />

attention. But <strong>the</strong>re are many bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters who desperately need our attention but cannot<br />

get it, for <strong>the</strong>y are in prison. They cannot come <strong>to</strong> us, we must go <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. This is one thing <strong>the</strong><br />

Hebrew Christians had done quite well. The author commended <strong>the</strong>m for <strong>the</strong>ir treatment <strong>of</strong> those<br />

in prison and those who had suffered persecution.<br />

Remember those earlier days after you had received <strong>the</strong> light, when you s<strong>to</strong>od your<br />

ground in a great contest in <strong>the</strong> face <strong>of</strong> suffering. Sometimes you were publicly<br />

exposed <strong>to</strong> insult and persecution; at o<strong>the</strong>r times you s<strong>to</strong>od side by side with those<br />

who were so treated. You sympathized with those in prison and joyfully accepted <strong>the</strong><br />

confiscation <strong>of</strong> your property, because you knew that you yourselves had better and<br />

lasting possessions. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 10:32-34<br />

We must remember that we are part <strong>of</strong> a body, and <strong>the</strong> body is a single unit.<br />

If one part suffers, every part suffers with it; if one part is honored, every part<br />

rejoices with it. 1 Corinthians 12:26<br />

Believers all over <strong>the</strong> world are suffering for <strong>the</strong>ir faith. In some countries, this persecution is<br />

quite severe. But no country is “safe” from persecution. The devil always steals, kills and destroys<br />

(see John 10:10), and he loves nothing better than killing and destroying <strong>the</strong> church. He will do<br />

this wherever and whenever he can. Every single Christian who desires <strong>to</strong> live a godly life will<br />

experience persecution.<br />

In fact, everyone who wants <strong>to</strong> live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted.<br />

2 Timothy 3:12<br />

Benjamin Franklin supposedly said, at <strong>the</strong> signing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Declaration <strong>of</strong> Independence, “We must all<br />

hang <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r, or assuredly we shall all hang separately.” 1 He was making a play on words, saying,<br />

in essence, “If we don’t stick <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r, we will die one by one.” As Christians, however, we will<br />

be persecuted no matter what we do, whe<strong>the</strong>r we are <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r or apart. Let us “hang” <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

<strong>the</strong>n, drawing strength from each o<strong>the</strong>r. Far better <strong>to</strong> be persecuted with my bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters<br />

alongside me and encouraging me than <strong>to</strong> be persecuted alone.<br />

But how can I remember my bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters who are imprisoned when I cannot physically<br />

visit <strong>the</strong>m? I can pray. I must remember that my prayers, unlike my body, are not confined <strong>to</strong> one<br />

WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

1 John Bartlett, Familiar Quotations<br />

(Bos<strong>to</strong>n, MA: Little Brown and Company,<br />

1938), p. 227<br />

145


WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

2 The Voice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Martyrs and Open Doors<br />

with Bro<strong>the</strong>r Andrew are both excellent<br />

ministries focused on helping <strong>the</strong><br />

persecuted church.<br />

146<br />

specific area. No matter where <strong>the</strong>y are or what <strong>the</strong>y are going through, I can pray. I can also stand<br />

with and support those who are helping <strong>the</strong> persecuted church. 2 There are many ministries helping<br />

our bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters around <strong>the</strong> world. Our financial gifts make a big difference in <strong>the</strong> amount<br />

<strong>of</strong> help <strong>the</strong>y are able <strong>to</strong> provide.<br />

As a final note, this verse is referring <strong>to</strong> those in prison, presumably for <strong>the</strong>ir Christian witness.<br />

However, <strong>the</strong>re are many who are “imprisoned” in o<strong>the</strong>r ways, and we cannot forget <strong>the</strong>m. There<br />

are many who are sick. We must comfort <strong>the</strong>m. Those in nursing homes cannot come <strong>to</strong> us. We<br />

must go <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. There are many Christians in prison, not for <strong>the</strong>ir faith, but because <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

paying for a crime <strong>the</strong>y committed. These bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters are no different than any o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

Christian. They <strong>to</strong>o need love and support. We must go <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. Consider <strong>the</strong> words <strong>of</strong> our Lord.<br />

“Then <strong>the</strong> King will say <strong>to</strong> those on his right, ‘Come, you who are blessed by my<br />

Fa<strong>the</strong>r; take your inheritance, <strong>the</strong> kingdom prepared for you since <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

world. For I was hungry and you gave me something <strong>to</strong> eat, I was thirsty and you<br />

gave me something <strong>to</strong> drink, I was a stranger and you invited me in, I needed clo<strong>the</strong>s<br />

and you clo<strong>the</strong>d me, I was sick and you looked after me, I was in prison and you<br />

came <strong>to</strong> visit me.’” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 25:34-36<br />

Do not forget your bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters. Go <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, for <strong>the</strong>y cannot come <strong>to</strong> you. Remember<br />

<strong>the</strong>m, for <strong>the</strong>y cannot remind you <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir need or condition. Jesus will one day tell those who have<br />

heard this command and kept it, “I tell you <strong>the</strong> truth, whatever you did for one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> least <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />

bro<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> mine, you did for me” (Mat<strong>the</strong>w 25:40).<br />

4. A reminder <strong>to</strong> honor marriage and keep <strong>the</strong> marriage bed pure.<br />

Marriage should be honored by all, and <strong>the</strong> marriage bed kept pure, for God will<br />

judge <strong>the</strong> adulterer and all <strong>the</strong> sexually immoral. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:4<br />

Marriage must be held in high honor by <strong>the</strong> saints. We honor marriage when we stand and fight<br />

for <strong>the</strong> traditional (and correct) view <strong>of</strong> marriage. As I write this, on September 24, 2004, many<br />

are attempting <strong>to</strong> redefine marriage <strong>to</strong> include relationships o<strong>the</strong>r than just <strong>the</strong> traditional male/<br />

female marriage. Do not let this foolish talk confuse you. God instituted marriage, and Jesus himself<br />

said that it is between a male and female (see Mat<strong>the</strong>w 19:4-6). He has not changed his mind about<br />

what marriage is, for he does not change (see <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:8). And while, in <strong>the</strong> future, man may<br />

call a “committed” relationship between two men or two women a marriage, it is most assuredly<br />

not a marriage, and need not be recognized by <strong>the</strong> Christian as a marriage, for God is <strong>the</strong> one who<br />

created marriage, and he has clearly defined it as between one man and one woman (see Genesis<br />

2:21-24).<br />

How else do we honor marriage? One way we honor marriage is in our interactions with o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

Carefully consider your own life. By your actions do you honor marriage? If you are married, do<br />

you honor your marriage by your actions? There are things which are impermissible for a married<br />

man or married woman <strong>to</strong> do. The married man must be extremely careful about any interactions<br />

he has with o<strong>the</strong>r women. He must be careful about what he says and about what he does. The<br />

married woman must be extremely careful about any interactions she has with o<strong>the</strong>r men. The<br />

unmarried must be extremely careful about any interactions <strong>the</strong>y have with married members <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> opposite sex. God himself joins <strong>the</strong> man and woman <strong>to</strong>ge<strong>the</strong>r (Mat<strong>the</strong>w 19:6). We must make<br />

every effort <strong>to</strong> ensure our actions do not undermine <strong>the</strong> good work he has done. He will judge <strong>the</strong><br />

adulterer and all <strong>the</strong> sexually immoral.<br />

Many Christians are shockingly careless in <strong>the</strong>ir relationships with <strong>the</strong> opposite sex. This ought not<br />

<strong>to</strong> be. When we sin against our husband and wife, we are sinning against our own body. Beyond<br />

that, we are bringing reproach against <strong>the</strong> Lord and his name.<br />

As I mentioned in <strong>the</strong> notes on <strong>Hebrews</strong> 12:16, sexual immorality is a problem <strong>of</strong> epidemic<br />

proportion in <strong>the</strong> church. All <strong>to</strong>o <strong>of</strong>ten, we watch things we should not watch, read things we<br />

should not read, say things we should not say, wear things we should not wear, and do things<br />

we should not do. God will not be mocked. All <strong>the</strong> sexually immoral will be judged. This includes<br />

Christians. If you have given yourself over <strong>to</strong> sexual immorality in any way, repent. If you do not,<br />

you will be judged.


Adultery is far more common than we might think, for it includes lustful looks (see Mat<strong>the</strong>w 5:27-<br />

30). The abundance <strong>of</strong> adultery, however, does not decrease its <strong>of</strong>fensiveness <strong>to</strong> God. He hates<br />

adultery, and he will judge it. Again, if you have given yourself over <strong>to</strong> adultery in any way, repent.<br />

If you do not, you will be judged.<br />

5. A reminder <strong>to</strong> keep my life free from <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money and <strong>to</strong><br />

be content.<br />

Keep your lives free from <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money and be content with what you have,<br />

because God has said, “Never will I leave you; never will I forsake you.” So we say<br />

with confidence, “The Lord is my helper; I will not be afraid. What can man do <strong>to</strong><br />

me?” <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:5-6<br />

Notice, we are <strong>to</strong> keep our lives free from <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money. It is something we must guard<br />

against. What’s wrong with money? Absolutely nothing. It is <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money that causes problems.<br />

People who want <strong>to</strong> get rich fall in<strong>to</strong> temptation and a trap and in<strong>to</strong> many foolish<br />

and harmful desires that plunge men in<strong>to</strong> ruin and destruction. For <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money<br />

is a root <strong>of</strong> all kinds <strong>of</strong> evil. Some people, eager for money, have wandered from <strong>the</strong><br />

faith and pierced <strong>the</strong>mselves with many griefs. 1 Timothy 6:9-10<br />

How do I guard against <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money? What can I practically do? One simple way I guard<br />

against <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money is <strong>to</strong> give it away. We are commanded <strong>to</strong> remember <strong>the</strong> poor and <strong>to</strong><br />

remember our Christian leaders. By giving away our money (which is actually God’s money), we<br />

cut <strong>of</strong>f any hold it has on us.<br />

Ano<strong>the</strong>r practical way I guard against <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> money is by drawing near <strong>to</strong> God, for as I<br />

draw near <strong>to</strong> him, everything quickly returns <strong>to</strong> its proper place. Money is not <strong>the</strong> answer <strong>to</strong><br />

our problems. It is God. And I have God! God is with me. He will not leave me or forsake me.<br />

He will provide for all my needs (see Mat<strong>the</strong>w 6:33). If I have God, I have everything, for he has<br />

everything. What more do I need?<br />

Thus, godliness inevitably leads <strong>to</strong> contentment. And contentment inevitably leads <strong>to</strong> fruitfulness.<br />

The power <strong>of</strong> contentment is just one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> truths we learn from <strong>the</strong> Parable <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sower. Notice<br />

how discontentment chokes out <strong>the</strong> effectiveness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word.<br />

The one who received <strong>the</strong> seed that fell among <strong>the</strong> thorns is <strong>the</strong> man who hears <strong>the</strong><br />

word, but <strong>the</strong> worries <strong>of</strong> this life and <strong>the</strong> deceitfulness <strong>of</strong> wealth choke it, making it<br />

unfruitful. Mat<strong>the</strong>w 13:22<br />

Jesus could have discussed many things which choke out <strong>the</strong> word, but he talked about<br />

discontentment. Contentment plays a major role in our fruitfulness as a Christian. If I am not<br />

bearing fruit, this should be <strong>the</strong> first place <strong>to</strong> check. The author’s reminder <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Christians is very applicable <strong>to</strong> <strong>to</strong>day. Be content with what you have. You have God. He is enough.<br />

6. A reminder <strong>to</strong> remember, <strong>to</strong> carefully consider and <strong>to</strong> imitate<br />

those Christian leaders who have already died.<br />

Remember your leaders, who spoke <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> God <strong>to</strong> you. Consider <strong>the</strong> outcome <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>ir way <strong>of</strong> life and imitate <strong>the</strong>ir faith. Jesus Christ is <strong>the</strong> same yesterday, <strong>to</strong>day and<br />

forever. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:7-8<br />

As I mentioned earlier, I greatly enjoy reading biographies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> saints who have gone before us.<br />

This has been more than just enjoyable for me. It has greatly helped me in my Christian walk. Just<br />

this week I reread a biography on John Wesley. As I read about his life, I was moved <strong>to</strong> talk with<br />

God about my own life. There is much <strong>to</strong> imitate in a man like John Wesley … or Charles Finney<br />

… or Martin Lu<strong>the</strong>r. This is what <strong>the</strong> author is talking about here. We must not get so caught up<br />

in <strong>to</strong>day’s battle that we forget <strong>to</strong> consider and imitate those who went ahead <strong>of</strong> us, for <strong>the</strong>ir lives<br />

are <strong>to</strong> serve as tu<strong>to</strong>rs for our lives. Jesus doesn’t change. He is just as much on <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>to</strong>day as<br />

he was in <strong>the</strong> days <strong>of</strong> John Wesley. Life hasn’t changed as much as we think it has. God is still doing<br />

<strong>the</strong> impossible. He will always do <strong>the</strong> impossible, for all things are possible with God.<br />

But <strong>the</strong> author’s encouragement goes beyond just remembering <strong>the</strong> “famous” Christians who<br />

have gone before us. We are urged <strong>to</strong> remember and imitate <strong>the</strong> leaders who personally spoke<br />

God’s word <strong>to</strong> us. This would include all <strong>the</strong> men and women <strong>of</strong> faith who impacted your life –<br />

WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

147


WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

3 W.E. Vine, Merrill F. Unger, William<br />

White, Jr., Vine’s Complete Exposi<strong>to</strong>ry<br />

Dictionary <strong>of</strong> Old and New Testament<br />

Words (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson<br />

Publishers, 1996), p. 602.<br />

148<br />

grandparents, parents, pas<strong>to</strong>rs, Sunday School teachers, etc., etc., etc.. True, <strong>the</strong>y may have never<br />

been famous in <strong>the</strong> world, but God does not see things as <strong>the</strong> world sees things. Imitating <strong>the</strong> lives<br />

<strong>of</strong> those who have gone before you will make you strong. We will all join our leaders in not <strong>to</strong>o<br />

many years. Whe<strong>the</strong>r by death or by rapture, each one <strong>of</strong> us is drawing near <strong>to</strong> our departure<br />

from this earth. When we think about those who have gone before us, time is put in its proper<br />

perspective.<br />

Bill Holmquist, <strong>the</strong> man who led my parents <strong>to</strong> Christ, died several years ago. He is in heaven now,<br />

but I still think <strong>of</strong> him. And <strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> Bill brings me great joy. I don’t know where I would be<br />

if he had not faithfully proclaimed <strong>the</strong> gospel <strong>to</strong> my parents. I want <strong>to</strong> be like Bill. Lord, give me<br />

strength <strong>to</strong> imitate this great man <strong>of</strong> God.<br />

7. A reminder <strong>to</strong> stay away from strange teachings.<br />

Do not be carried away by all kinds <strong>of</strong> strange teachings. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:9<br />

I can’t tell you <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> Christians (or people who once claimed <strong>to</strong> be Christians) I have<br />

watched get derailed by some “strange” teaching which <strong>the</strong>y have embraced. Strange teachings<br />

vary from time <strong>to</strong> time and place <strong>to</strong> place, but <strong>the</strong>y always bear <strong>the</strong> same bad fruit. They draw<br />

people away from fellowship, promote pride, disparage leadership, and steal joy. Whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong><br />

strange teaching is in regard <strong>to</strong> “ceremonial foods” (see verse 9), which Bible version is <strong>the</strong> correct<br />

(or incorrect) version <strong>to</strong> use, which day <strong>to</strong> worship, or how <strong>to</strong> wear your hair or clothing, rest<br />

assured, strange teachings always bear bad fruit.<br />

I have yet <strong>to</strong> meet a person who has made one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se issues <strong>the</strong>ir cause who has grown in love.<br />

I have yet <strong>to</strong> meet a person who has made one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se issues <strong>the</strong>ir cause who has grown in<br />

godliness. I have, however, met many who have made some strange teaching <strong>the</strong>ir cause who have<br />

grown in bitterness, wandered away from <strong>the</strong> Lord and <strong>the</strong> Church, and alienated and hurt many<br />

Christians along <strong>the</strong> way. The warning is clear. Stay away from all kinds <strong>of</strong> strange teachings. They<br />

will carry you away unless you guard yourself.<br />

What constitutes a strange teaching? It is anything that is “foreign” or “alien” <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> gospel. 3 Those<br />

things which are foreign <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> gospel cannot streng<strong>the</strong>n those who are enamored with <strong>the</strong>m, for<br />

<strong>the</strong>y have no life within <strong>the</strong>mselves. Indeed, anything we rely on for life outside <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus<br />

himself will always lead <strong>to</strong> death. The works <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> flesh cannot bear good fruit.<br />

“The Spirit gives life; <strong>the</strong> flesh counts for nothing.” John 6:63<br />

I like how <strong>the</strong> Phillips translation renders this passage in <strong>Hebrews</strong>.<br />

Do not be swept <strong>of</strong>f your feet by various peculiar teachings. Spiritual stability<br />

depends on <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>of</strong> God, and not on rules <strong>of</strong> diet – which after all have<br />

not spiritually benefited those who have made a specialty <strong>of</strong> that kind <strong>of</strong> thing.<br />

<strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:9 Phillips<br />

Be on your guard against teachings which add <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> gospel. If you run after <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong>y will sweep<br />

you <strong>of</strong>f your feet and carry you away. They will not streng<strong>the</strong>n you. They will ruin you, and,<br />

possibly, many along with you. The grace <strong>of</strong> God is enough. Your spiritual stability depends on it<br />

and it alone.<br />

8. A reminder <strong>to</strong> go <strong>to</strong> Jesus and bear <strong>the</strong> disgrace he bore.<br />

Let us, <strong>the</strong>n, go <strong>to</strong> him outside <strong>the</strong> camp, bearing <strong>the</strong> disgrace he bore. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:13<br />

If <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Hebrews</strong> can be summarized in one word, that word would be Jesus. His is <strong>the</strong><br />

purest and holiest name that human lips have ever uttered. However, <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Jesus is not<br />

loved by all. He is a divisive person.<br />

“Do not suppose that I have come <strong>to</strong> bring peace <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth. I did not come <strong>to</strong> bring<br />

peace, but a sword. For I have come <strong>to</strong> turn “ ‘a man against his fa<strong>the</strong>r, a daughter<br />

against her mo<strong>the</strong>r, a daughter-in-law against her mo<strong>the</strong>r-in-law – a man’s enemies<br />

will be <strong>the</strong> members <strong>of</strong> his own household.’” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 10:34-36<br />

We must make <strong>the</strong> difficult choice <strong>to</strong> identify ourselves with Jesus. Let us run <strong>to</strong> him, bearing<br />

<strong>the</strong> disgrace he bore. If we lose our dignity for his name, we will walk in his dignity, which is, in<br />

actuality, <strong>the</strong> only true dignity <strong>the</strong>re is on earth.


“Anyone who loves his fa<strong>the</strong>r or mo<strong>the</strong>r more than me is not worthy <strong>of</strong> me; anyone<br />

who loves his son or daughter more than me is not worthy <strong>of</strong> me; and anyone who<br />

does not take his cross and follow me is not worthy <strong>of</strong> me. Whoever finds his life will<br />

lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it.” Mat<strong>the</strong>w 10:37-39<br />

9. A reminder <strong>to</strong> look for <strong>the</strong> city that is <strong>to</strong> come.<br />

For here we do not have an enduring city, but we are looking for <strong>the</strong> city that is <strong>to</strong><br />

come. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:14<br />

Here we are reminded <strong>to</strong> look <strong>to</strong> heaven. This was one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> distinguishing marks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> men and<br />

women <strong>of</strong> faith listed in <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11. It has always been so.<br />

All <strong>the</strong>se people were still living by faith when <strong>the</strong>y died. They did not receive <strong>the</strong><br />

things promised; <strong>the</strong>y only saw <strong>the</strong>m and welcomed <strong>the</strong>m from a distance. And <strong>the</strong>y<br />

admitted that <strong>the</strong>y were aliens and strangers on earth. People who say such things<br />

show that <strong>the</strong>y are looking for a country <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own. If <strong>the</strong>y had been thinking <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> country <strong>the</strong>y had left, <strong>the</strong>y would have had opportunity <strong>to</strong> return. Instead, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

were longing for a better country – a heavenly one. Therefore God is not ashamed <strong>to</strong><br />

be called <strong>the</strong>ir God, for he has prepared a city for <strong>the</strong>m. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 11:13-16<br />

10. A reminder <strong>to</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>to</strong> God a sacrifice <strong>of</strong> praise.<br />

Through Jesus, <strong>the</strong>refore, let us continually <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>to</strong> God a sacrifice <strong>of</strong> praise – <strong>the</strong><br />

fruit <strong>of</strong> lips that confess his name. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:15<br />

We are <strong>to</strong> “continually” <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>to</strong> God a sacrifice <strong>of</strong> praise. Why? Because praise is <strong>the</strong> “fruit” that<br />

naturally grows on <strong>the</strong> lips <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian. Our lips were made for praising! If <strong>the</strong>y are doing<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rwise, <strong>the</strong>y are being misused.<br />

With <strong>the</strong> <strong>to</strong>ngue we praise our Lord and Fa<strong>the</strong>r, and with it we curse men, who have<br />

been made in God’s likeness. Out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same mouth come praise and cursing. My<br />

bro<strong>the</strong>rs, this should not be. James 3:9-10<br />

Feelings have nothing <strong>to</strong> do with praise. I am <strong>to</strong> praise continually, for this is natural for me. God<br />

made me <strong>to</strong> praise.<br />

11. A reminder <strong>to</strong> do good and <strong>to</strong> share with o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

And do not forget <strong>to</strong> do good and <strong>to</strong> share with o<strong>the</strong>rs, for with such sacrifices God is<br />

pleased. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:16<br />

Praise is not <strong>the</strong> only sacrifice I <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>to</strong> God. When I do good, and when I share with o<strong>the</strong>rs, I am<br />

also <strong>of</strong>fering sacrifices, and <strong>the</strong>se sacrifices please God. Did you know that our actions can bring<br />

pleasure <strong>to</strong> God? What a privilege it is <strong>to</strong> know that I am bringing him pleasure. A simple action<br />

– loaning a <strong>to</strong>ol <strong>to</strong> a neighbor – sends shock waves <strong>of</strong> pleasure in<strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne room <strong>of</strong> God! And,<br />

joy <strong>of</strong> joys, he lets me know when he is pleased, for he makes his pleasure known <strong>to</strong> me by <strong>the</strong><br />

Holy Spirit who lives in me. Make it your aim <strong>to</strong> please him. It isn’t difficult. He is easily pleased<br />

when we walk by <strong>the</strong> Spirit, for when we walk in his strength, he is always pleasing himself.<br />

12. A reminder <strong>to</strong> obey your leaders and submit <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir authority.<br />

Obey your leaders and submit <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir authority. They keep watch over you as men<br />

who must give an account. Obey <strong>the</strong>m so that <strong>the</strong>ir work will be a joy, not a burden,<br />

for that would be <strong>of</strong> no advantage <strong>to</strong> you. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:17<br />

In verse seven we were reminded <strong>to</strong> remember our Christian leaders who are already in heaven.<br />

Here in verse 17, we are instructed about how we ought <strong>to</strong> relate <strong>to</strong> our living leaders. We are <strong>to</strong><br />

obey <strong>the</strong>m and <strong>to</strong> submit <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir authority. Unfortunately, this command has been largely ignored<br />

by <strong>the</strong> church. Leaders are gifts from God for <strong>the</strong> body. They will be required <strong>to</strong> give an account<br />

<strong>to</strong> God <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir work (see James 3:1). When we make work difficult for <strong>the</strong>m, it is an additional<br />

burden on <strong>the</strong>ir shoulders, and, ultimately, a disadvantage for us, for it keeps us from receiving <strong>the</strong><br />

blessings from <strong>the</strong>m we should have received. Godly authority in our lives is not a burden. It is our<br />

protection. Satan hates godly authority. Indeed, a sure sign that he is at work is a despising (see 2<br />

Peter 2:10) and rejecting <strong>of</strong> authority (see Jude 8).<br />

WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

149


WEEK twelve<br />

HEBREWS 13<br />

150<br />

Do you obey your leaders?<br />

Are you making your leaders’ work easy or a burden?<br />

Have you increased or decreased <strong>the</strong>ir joy?<br />

13. A reminder <strong>to</strong> pray for those who are working hard for you in<br />

<strong>the</strong> faith.<br />

Pray for us. <strong>Hebrews</strong> 13:18<br />

Finally, <strong>the</strong> author reminds his leaders <strong>to</strong> pray for him and for those with him. Prayer, like <strong>the</strong><br />

sacrifice <strong>of</strong> doing good and sharing with o<strong>the</strong>rs, pleases God. This action brings him pleasure.<br />

I urge, <strong>the</strong>n, first <strong>of</strong> all, that requests, prayers, intercession and thanksgiving be made<br />

for everyone – for kings and all those in authority, that we may live peaceful and<br />

quiet lives in all godliness and holiness. This is good, and pleases God our Savior …<br />

1 Timothy 2:1-3<br />

Not only does prayer please God, it works. We should always pray, and we should never give up<br />

(see Luke 18:1-8). This is not <strong>to</strong>o much <strong>to</strong> ask. When we pray, God always hears. It is a promise.<br />

“For <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord are on <strong>the</strong> righteous and his ears are attentive <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

prayer …” 1 Peter 3:12<br />

Can you pray? Of course you can. If you have never prayed, make your first prayer, “Fa<strong>the</strong>r, help<br />

me <strong>to</strong> pray!” It is our part. Let us play that part, <strong>the</strong>n, <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> very end. The day will come when all<br />

<strong>the</strong> praying will be done and we will see our Savior face <strong>to</strong> face. That day is not this day, however.<br />

Let us live this day <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> fullest, diligently doing all we have been called <strong>to</strong> do.<br />

The 13 commands we have studied are all within <strong>the</strong> reach <strong>of</strong> every Christian. All can be kept quite<br />

easily, not by might, nor by power, but by God’s Spirit (see Zechariah 4:6). The day will come<br />

when <strong>the</strong> last deed on earth has been done. May that day come quickly.<br />

DAY SIX (CONTINUED)<br />

This week, <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit has taught me …


Notes


Notes


Notes


Notes


Notes


To order additional copies <strong>of</strong> this study or for information about o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

teaching and evangelistic materials <strong>Hands</strong> <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Plow</strong> Ministries <strong>of</strong>fers<br />

(including children’s materials) please contact:<br />

<strong>Hands</strong> <strong>to</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Plow</strong> Ministries<br />

P.O. Box 567<br />

Webster, WI 54893<br />

www.hands<strong>to</strong><strong>the</strong>plow.org<br />

715-349-7185


ISBN 1-930914-06-7<br />

9 781930 914063

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!